must_v bear_v a_o love_a respect_n to_o their_o people_n even_o as_o a_o people_n parent_n to_o his_o only_a child_n or_o a_o husband_n to_o his_o wife_n or_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v sundry_a like_a expression_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o as_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o my_o brethren_n rom._n 15._o 14._o my_o belove_a brethren_n jam._n 1._o 16._o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…or_n phil._n 4._o 1._o child_n joh._n 21._o 5._o little_a child_n my_o little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1â—…_n and_o 3._o 18._o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o gal._n 4._o 19_o these_o and_o other_o like_a insinuation_n of_o love_n do_v give_v people_n to_o understand_v that_o their_o minister_n do_v what_o they_o do_v in_o love_n that_o they_o instruct_v in_o love_n that_o they_o exhort_v in_o love_n that_o they_o reprove_v in_o love_n that_o they_o dâ—…nounce_v god_n judgement_n in_o love_n and_o thereupon_o will_v say_v let_v he_o smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o excellent_a oil_n which_o shall_v not_o break_v my_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o caveat_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o father_n eph._n 6._o 4._o provokâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o wrath_n and_o to_o husband_n colos._n 3._o 19_o be_v not_o bitter_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o that_o have_v a_o occasion_n and_o call_v to_o reprove_v other_o provocation_n be_v as_o scald_a hot_a potion_n which_o no_o patient_a can_v endure_v to_o drink_v down_o and_o bitterness_n in_o reproof_n be_v like_o gall_n in_o the_o stomach_n which_o it_o can_v retain_v but_o will_v soon_o vomit_v it_o up_o indeed_o all_o reproof_n and_o denunciation_n of_o judgement_n seem_v hot_a and_o bitter_a but_o testimony_n of_o love_n cool_v the_o heat_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o there_o must_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_v good_a evidence_n of_o love_n by_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a by_o denunâ—…ons_n of_o judgement_n reprehension_n of_o vice_n and_o other_o like_a sharp_a kind_n of_o teachinâ—…_n §._o 56._o of_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o flatter_v those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v this_o title_n â—…loved_a he_o plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v persuaâ—…_n better_a thing_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thus_o we_o be_v pâ—…swaded_v see_v v_o 3._o §_o 24._o the_o pareâ—…_n greek_a word_n imply_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o make_v one_o confident_a that_o it_o iâ—…_n so_o as_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o john_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n luk._n 20._o 6_o matthew_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o express_v it_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v john_n as_o a_o prophet_n matth._n 21._o 26._o and_o mark_v thus_o they_o count_v john_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o mark_v 11._o 32._o by_o compare_v these_o evangelist_n together_o 〈◊〉_d see_v that_o to_o hold_v or_o to_o account_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v so_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n frequent_o use_v as_o roman_n 15._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o iâ—…_n translate_v to_o have_v confidence_n galat._n 5._o 10._o and_o to_o be_v confident_a phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d assure_v 1_o john_n 3._o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o word_n be_v join_v with_o another_o that_o â—…eth_v to_o know_v as_o rom._n 14._o 14._o philip._n 1._o 25._o this_o comparative_a intend_v better_a which_o imply_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o forementioned_a case_n of_o apostate_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o exprâ—…sed_v his_o mind_n better_a than_o to_o be_v once_o onlightn_v better_o than_o to_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a gift_n better_a than_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d better_o than_o to_o have_v only_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o all_o to_o fall_v clean_o away_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o be_v better_a principâ—…_n than_o so_o and_o that_o you_o have_v lay_v a_o better_a and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o will_v 〈◊〉_d sail_n by_o this_o pattern_n we_o learn_v in_o general_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o judge_v other_o over_o 〈◊〉_d rash_o and_o particular_o of_o judge_a professor_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o will_v 〈◊〉_d apostate_n this_o be_v that_o judge_v which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v matth._n 7._o 1._o and_o therefore_o another_o evangelist_n add_v this_o inhibition_n to_o we_o condemn_v not_o luke_n 6._o 37._o rash_n judge_v especial_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v first_o against_o christ_n prerogative_n 〈◊〉_d 14._o 10_o 11._o 2._o against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 1_o corinth_n 13._o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v too_o common_a in_o these_o our_o day_n thus_o to_o judge_v proâ—…sors_n many_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o professor_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a betwixt_o profaneness_n and_o hypocrisy_n if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o open_o profane_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o count_v a_o hypocrite_n oh_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n never_o have_v he_o any_o stratâ—…_n whereby_o he_o get_v great_a advantage_n than_o this_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n wherâ—…_n true_a piety_n be_v soon_o nip_v in_o the_o head_n then_o by_o this_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o profâ—…_n than_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o avoid_v this_o brand_n of_o hypocriâ—…_n that_o we_o be_v no_o instrument_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o kind_n let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o apostle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o professor_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ministâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d show_v some_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o people_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n what_o â—…rage_n can_v they_o have_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o people_n conceive_v they_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v to_o hear_v they_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o good_a persuasion_n of_o those_o who_o inward_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sound_n at_o least_o if_o we_o do_v not_o witting_o wink_v at_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o then_o unjust_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o upright_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v express_o violate_v but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o former_a §._o 57_o of_o salvation_n accompany_v good_a work_n what_o those_o better_a thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o express_v thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d company_n salvation_n that_o these_o be_v the_o better_a thing_n mean_v be_v evident_a by_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a conjunction_n and_o for_o it_o join_v this_o latter_a as_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a of_o salvation_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 159._o the_o haerent_fw-la greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o genetive_a case_n whereby_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o intend_v do_v as_o it_o be_v cleave_v to_o salvation_n salvation_n can_v be_v separate_v nor_o take_v away_o from_o they_o it_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o they_o to_o express_v more_o distinct_o what_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o apostle_n himself_o mention_v these_o particular_n their_o work_n their_o labour_n of_o love_n their_o respect_n to_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n their_o minister_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v save_v knowledge_n justify_v faith_n patient_a hope_n sound_a repentance_n new_a obedience_n humility_n sincerity_n constancy_n and_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o this_o phrase_n such_o thing_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n do_v hereupon_o clear_o demonstrate_v 88_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o recompense_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o respect_n hope_n be_v style_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o salvation_n be_v as_o a_o helmet_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o hope_n salvation_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o more_o general_o it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o well_o do_v shall_v be_v eternâ—…l_a life_n rom._n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v matth._n 10._o 22._o and_o be_v that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o
this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o everlastingness_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_v in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o shall_v remain_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v for_o ever_o see_v v_o 12._o §_o 36._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o perseverance_n rest_v on_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n §._o 40._o of_o sanctify_a one_o the_o person_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n sanctify_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102_o 103._o among_o other_o signification_n the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o sacred_a use_n or_o end_n and_o also_o for_o make_v a_o thing_n holy_a in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o here_o imply_v that_o christ_n perfect_v such_o as_o be_v set_v apart_o apart_o by_o his_o father_n even_o such_o as_o by_o god_n eternal_a decree_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o father_n joh._n 6._o 37._o eight_o time_n do_v christ_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v namely_o that_o such_o and_o such_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o clear_o be_v this_o manifest_v by_o the_o apostle_n golden_a chain_n the_o first_o link_n whereof_o be_v predestination_n rom._n 8._o 30._o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13._o 48._o 1._o this_o clear_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 3_o it_o incit_v those_o who_o be_v perfect_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o matth._n 11._o 25._o rom._n 11_o 35_o 36._o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o sanctification_n be_v put_v for_o make_v holy_a the_o application_n of_o that_o perfect_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o make_v perfect_a manifest_v that_o sanctification_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v holy_a not_o that_o sanctification_n as_o distinguish_v from_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o also_o justification_n indeed_o man_n be_v perfect_o justify_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a chap._n 12._o v._n 23._o 1._o they_o who_o be_v make_v perfect_a be_v also_o make_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o cleanse_a virâ—…e_n which_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o this_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n on_o the_o cross_n joâ—…_n 19_o 34._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o 1._o hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v evidencence_n of_o christ_n mighty_a work_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_v we_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o for_o by_o sanctification_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o they_o be_v alter_v from_o their_o natural_a disposition_n so_o as_o this_o work_n be_v sensible_a yea_o and_o visible_a and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o find_v out_o our_o spiritual_a disposition_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o labour_n after_o sanctification_n both_o the_o get_n and_o also_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 5_o etc._n etc._n §._o 41._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n vers._n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o these_o four_o verse_n the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v declare_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o comparative_o v_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2._o simple_o v_o 14._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o legal_a priest_n and_o christ._n this_o comparison_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o legal_a priest_n do_v v_o 11._o 2._o the_o alsufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v v_o 12_o 13._o vers._n 11._o in_o set_v down_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o priest_n do_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o evidence_n be_v five_o 1._o the_o variety_n of_o person_n every_o priest_n 2._o the_o inferiority_n of_o their_o service_n stand_v minister_a 3._o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sacrifice_n manifest_v hy_z the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o frequency_n of_o offer_v they_o in_o these_o word_n daily_o oft_o time_n 5._o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o this_o word_n the_o same_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n consist_v be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o can_v not_o take_v they_o away_o vers._n 12._o in_o set_v down_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v the_o like_a method_n be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v 2._o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 1._o the_o evidence_n be_v 1._o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o person_n this_o man_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o it_o be_v offer_v 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o continual_a vigour_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o height_n of_o his_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o continuance_n there_o v_o 13._o vers._n 13._o that_o continuance_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o 2._o particular_o describe_v 1._o by_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o word_n expect_v 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o effect_n which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n set_v out_o in_o this_o metaphor_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n vers._n 14._o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n consist_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o effect_n it_o make_v perfect_a this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o that_o perfection_n be_v effect_v a_o offering_n illustrate_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o one_o 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o 3._o by_o the_o person_n perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v §._o 42._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 11._o i._n there_o be_v many_o legal_a priest_n this_o phrase_n every_o priest_n imply_v many_o see_v §_o 32._o ii_o priest_n minister_v as_o servant_n for_o they_o stand_v minister_a see_v §_o 33._o iii_o priest_n oft_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v it_o daily_o and_o often_o time_n see_v §_o 34._o iv._o the_o priest_n hold_v close_o to_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n enjoin_v they_o still_o offer_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o see_v §_o 34._o v._o the_o priest_n rffer_v many_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o the_o plural_a number_n sacrifice_n see_v §_o 34._o vi_o legal_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 34._o vers._n 12._o vii_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o viii_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o word_n this_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 35._o ix_o
confident_a in_o christ_n support_n and_o assistance_n against_o all_o trial_n by_o man_n or_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o over_o come_v the_o world_n even_o our_o say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o i'faith_o also_o be_v a_o shield_n whereby_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6._o 17._o 5._o it_o make_v we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o affair_n to_o christ_n dispose_v cheerful_o go_v on_o in_o our_o warrantable_a course_n and_o patient_o wait_v for_o that_o issue_n which_o he_o will_v give_v faith_n make_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o head_n better_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o than_o himself_o 6._o it_o work_v hope_n above_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 18._o it_o make_v a_o man_n through_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o temptation_n to_o behold_v comfortable_a glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o against_o sense_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n word_n psal._n 43._o 5._o thus_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n justify_v sanctify_a support_v establish_a quiet_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o steadfast_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n this_o be_v fit_o add_v to_o patience_n as_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o §_o 86._o if_o faith_n do_v so_o support_v we_o and_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v total_o and_o final_o lose_v apostle_n this_o text_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v three_o several_a time_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o hold_v it_o meet_v to_o show_v how_o in_o every_o of_o the_o place_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o this_o end_n he_o declare_v who_o be_v safe_a the_o just_a and_o how_o he_o be_v safe_a by_o faith_n all_o be_v not_o safe_a nor_o be_v any_o safe_a by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n thus_o be_v he_o establish_v this_o text_n be_v produce_v rom._n 1._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o just_a because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n again_o this_o text_n be_v produce_v gal._n 3._o 11._o to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o stability_n of_o christian_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n all_o these_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o infer_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o righteous_a because_o the_o righteous_a live_v by_o faith_n for_o all_o â—…ave_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n can_v be_v justify_v for_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n 3._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o stability_n for_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n confident_a in_o himself_o can_v be_v stable_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n stability_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v unstable_a a_o especial_a reason_n of_o man_n restless_a care_n for_o future_a want_n and_o troublesome_a fear_n of_o be_v undo_v what_o make_v man_n upon_o every_o sin_n to_o question_n god_n favour_n but_o want_v of_o faith_n what_o make_v man_n faint_a in_o their_o christian_a course_n what_o make_v they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o what_o make_v they_o use_v indirect_a mean_n what_o make_v sâ—…n_v to_o abound_v and_o satan_n to_o tyrannize_v but_o want_v of_o faith_n want_v of_o faith_n be_v it_o that_o make_v mâ—…n_o revoult_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o a_o corpse_n putrify_v and_o swarm_v with_o worm_n and_o other_o vermin_n when_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o life_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o right_a to_o christ._n faith_n bring_v all_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o get_v strengthen_v and_o preserve_v faith_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o parâ—…_n 6._o §_o 17_o etc._n etc._n §._o 147._o of_o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n that_o relative_a pronoun_n his_o which_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n hab._n 2._o 4._o thus_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o faith_n be_v imply_v and_o understand_v under_o the_o greek_a phrase_n and_o show_v that_o the_o â—…aith_n whereby_o a_o just_a man_n life_n must_v be_v his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a to_o understand_v his_o way_n prov._n 14._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o just_a man_n walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n prov._n 20._o 7._o so_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o obj._n 1_o christ_n see_v the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o that_o bring_v a_o impotent_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o say_v to_o that_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o matth._n 9_o 2._o answ._n he_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o impotent_a man_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o friend_n obj._n 2._o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n christ_n cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o her_o daughter_n matth._n 15._o 28._o and_o on_o the_o like_a ground_n he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o man_n son_n mark_v 9_o 23_o 25._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o our_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n obj._n 3_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o matrimonial_a communion_n obâ—…_n 4._o a_o believe_a wife_n may_v save_v her_o husband_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 16._o answ._n by_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o work_a faith_n in_o he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n obâ—…_n 5._o child_n of_o a_o believe_a parent_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o answ._n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o inherent_a or_o impute_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o direct_v every_o particular_a soul_n to_o labour_n for_o faith_n as_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o live_v thereby_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o let_v not_o child_n so_o trust_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o they_o neglect_v to_o get_v faith_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o minister_n to_o wife_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o husband_n to_o husband_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o wife_n to_o servant_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o master_n and_o 9_o to_o one_o friend_n &_o neighbour_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o that_o which_o the_o wise_a virgin_n imply_v concernâ—…ng_v their_o own_o oil_n that_o they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o faith_n they_o have_v but_o enough_o for_o themselves_o christ_n express_o show_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o knit_v together_o in_o this_o world_n one_o may_v be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a luk._n 17._o 34_o etc._n etc._n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n what_o of_o implicit_a faith_n §._o 148._o of_o professor_n revolt_a to_o move_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o dan_fw-mi age_n of_o fail_v thereof_o for_o he_o imply_v that_o without_o faith_n man_n will_v draw_v back_o and_o then_o god_n will_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d draw_v bark_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n it_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d avoid_v or_o shun_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 20._o yea_o and_o to_o withdraw_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 6._o the_o preposition_n signify_v 151._o under_o the_o compound_n proper_o signify_v to_o slip_v away_o and_o that_o under_o hand_n privy_o and_o for_o fear_n or_o shame_n it_o be_v use_v of_o peter_n who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 12._o st._n paul_n on_o the_o contrary_n use_v the_o word_n with_o a_o negation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o shun_v
country_n and_o another_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n about_o their_o rite_n of_o title_n in_o secular_a matter_n and_o privilege_n he_o be_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o country_n as_o if_o there_o be_v war_n betwixt_o those_o two_o nation_n about_o such_o secular_a rite_n he_o may_v bear_v arm_n under_o his_o sovereign_n though_o a_o idolater_n against_o the_o other_o though_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 3._o in_o secret_a difference_n betwixt_o his_o country_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n 187._o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o open_o know_v by_o the_o common_a subject_n a_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o command_n of_o those_o who_o subject_n he_o be_v the_o church_n may_v be_v prefer_v in_o such_o case_n as_o follow_v 1._o when_o there_o be_v special_a warrant_n either_o by_o inward_a divine_a instinct_n which_o rahab_n have_v or_o by_o express_a command_n about_o this_o point_n of_o instinct_n man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o conceit_a fantasy_n and_o diabolical_a suggestion_n 2._o when_o one_o country_n be_v by_o god_n devote_v to_o destruction_n in_o this_o case_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o rev._n 18._o 4._o 3._o when_o some_o member_n of_o one_o country_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o intolerable_a impiety_n and_o the_o church_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n therein_o because_o the_o benjamite_n take_v part_n with_o the_o city_n of_o gibeah_n who_o be_v of_o their_o own_o tribe_n in_o this_o case_n they_o sin_v and_o be_v destroy_v judg._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o one_o country_n seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n mere_o for_o religion_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v of_o that_o true_a religion_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n 5._o when_o there_o be_v such_o deadly_a feud_n betwixt_o one_o country_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o can_v both_o stand_v together_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v take_v part_n with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o such_o case_n a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o those_o of_o his_o country_n as_o levi_n do_v to_o his_o father_n mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v they_o deut._n 33._o 9_o a_o man_n herein_o prefer_v true_a religion_n before_o natural_a affection_n spiritual_a amity_n before_o civil_a society_n yea_o god_n before_o man_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o natural_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n from_o these_o effect_n of_o rahabs_n faith_n infer_v that_o she_o workâ—…_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n 2._o 25._o meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a faith_n without_o work_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o manifest_v itself_o by_o work_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n her_o work_n do_v declare_v she_o to_o be_v justify_v so_o as_o a_o man_n inward_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o §._o 191._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 31._o by_o faith_n the_o harlot_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o they_o disobedient_a that_o believe_v not_o when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o two_o word_n faith_n proof_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o point_n prove_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v 1._o the_o particular_a grace_n faith_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o name_n rahab_n 2._o by_o her_o condition_n a_o harlot_n the_o latter_a which_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n admit_v two_o consideration_n 1._o a_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n she_o perish_v not_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a event_n which_o befall_v other_o in_o the_o amplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o judgement_n employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o believe_v not_o 2._o a_o effect_n in_o set_v down_o whereof_o three_o branch_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o particular_a act_n she_o receive_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o she_o receive_v the_o spy_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o with_o peace_n doctrine_n i._o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v for_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 181._o ii_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o penitent_n by_o name_n witness_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iii_o some_o gentile_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rahab_n see_v §_o 182._o iu_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n rahab_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o here_o reckon_v among_o worthy_n see_v §_o 182._o v._o notorious_a sinner_n may_v obtain_v much_o mercy_n a_o harlot_n here_o so_o do_v see_v §_o 183._o vi_o god_n have_v penitent_n in_o high_a account_n rahab_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_a see_v §_o 183._o vii_o faith_n keep_v from_o common_a destruction_n see_v §_o 184._o viii_o other_o may_v reap_v benefit_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o by_o rahabs_n faith_n all_o that_o be_v in_o her_o house_n be_v preserve_v see_v §_o 184._o ix_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n rahab_n perish_v not_o with_o other_o in_o the_o city_n see_v §_o 184._o x._o infidelity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n they_o perish_v who_o believe_v not_o see_v §_o 185._o xi_o spy_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v here_o employ_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o spy_n in_o this_o place_n see_v §_o 186._o xii_o man_n in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o such_o as_o seek_v their_o life_n thus_o do_v rahab_n preserve_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 187._o xiii_o they_o who_o be_v take_v under_o protection_n must_v be_v dismiss_v in_o peace_n so_o be_v these_o spy_n see_v §_o 188._o fourteen_o mental_a equivocation_n be_v sinful_a see_v §_o 189._o xv._n there_o be_v case_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n rahab_v case_n be_v such_o a_o one_o see_v §_o 190._o xvi_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n so_o do_v rahab_n here_o justify_v she_o faith_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 192._o of_o register_n some_o special_o in_o public_a record_n heb._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jepthath_n and_o of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n have_v long_o insist_v on_o a_o distinct_a narration_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n he_o here_o contract_v his_o catalogue_n that_o his_o epistle_n may_v not_o swell_v too_o much_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n set_v out_o the_o example_n of_o many_o other_o worthy_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o abrupt_o break_v off_o his_o induction_n of_o particular_n but_o elegant_o contract_v it_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o a_o bare_a expression_n of_o their_o name_n v_o 32._o 2._o by_o a_o concise_a declaration_n of_o the_o common_a effect_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o pass_v from_o his_o distinct_a description_n of_o particular_n to_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o transition_n other_o by_o a_o transition_n in_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v the_o time_n will_v fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o transition_n consist_v of_o a_o rhetorical_a communication_n wherein_o a_o question_n communication_n be_v propound_v and_o a_o answer_n make_v by_o himself_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a figure_n this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v imply_v that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o run_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o do_v i_o yet_o say_v which_o imply_v a_o purpose_n to_o break_v off_o his_o former_a distinct_a expression_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o particular_a person_n though_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v for_o in_o the_o former_a catalogue_n he_o cull_v out_o some_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v record_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o joshua_n till_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n he_o pass_v over_o enoch_n shem_n or_o melchisedech_n rebekah_n aaron_n caleb_n and_o sundry_a other_o whereby_o he_o hint_v that_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v more_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o
7._o 52._o and_o a_o apostle_n james_n 5._o 10._o 6._o power_n in_o prayer_n of_o samuel_n power_n we_o hear_v before_o §_o 221._o a_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n of_o elijah_n power_n herein_o jam._n 5._o 17_o 18._o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o isaiah_n 2_o cron._n 32._o 20_o 21._o and_o of_o daniel_n dan._n 2._o 18._o and_o 9_o 23._o §._o 226._o of_o the_o analysis_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._n 11._o 32._o and_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v of_o gideon_n and_o of_o barak_n and_o of_o samson_n and_o of_o jephthah_n of_o david_n also_o and_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o succinct_a catalogue_n of_o sundry_a worthy_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o transition_n 2._o a_o induction_n in_o the_o transition_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o matter_n note_v out_o 1._o a_o extent_n 2._o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o worthy_n than_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o restraint_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o induction_n set_v down_o sundry_a particular_a person_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o their_o distinct_a name_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o gideon_n 2._o barak_n 3._o samson_n 4._o jephthah_n 5._o david_n 6._o samuel_n 2._o by_o their_o function_n prophet_n doctrine_n i._o faith_n be_v the_o grace_n that_o much_o commend_v man_n all_o here_o set_v down_o be_v commend_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o catalogue_n upon_o the_o former_a show_v ii_o god_n have_v more_o worthy_n than_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v know_v this_o interrogation_n what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 192._o iii_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n time_n will_v fail_v to_o reckon_v they_o up_o all_o see_v §_o 192._o iv._o tediousness_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n forbear_v to_o go_v on_o as_o large_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o see_v §_o 192._o v._o grace_n make_v honourable_a all_o these_o that_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n vi_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o all_o these_o here_o mention_v be_v call_v unto_o great_a achievement_n and_o answerable_o enable_v vii_o a_o mean_a man_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o great_a matter_n so_o be_v gideon_n see_v §_o 195._o etc._n etc._n viii_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n may_v become_v strong_a so_o do_v barak_n see_v §_o 198._o ix_o god_n can_v give_v strength_n to_o admiration_n instant_a samson_n x._o grace_n lose_v may_v be_v recover_v so_o it_o be_v in_o samson_n xi_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n be_v subject_a to_o gross_a sin_n so_o be_v samson_n and_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n here_o mention_v of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 199._o etc._n etc._n xii_o bastardy_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o regeneration_n jephthah_n be_v base_a bear_v yet_o new_o bear_v see_v §_o 207._o xiii_o rash_n vow_n be_v dangerous_a witness_v jephthahs_n vow_n see_v §_o 208._o fourteen_o best_a saint_n be_v subject_a to_o soare_v trial_n witness_v david_n see_v §_o 212._o xv._n god_n punish_v sin_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n so_o he_o do_v in_o david_n and_o in_o samson_n before_o he_o see_v §_o 213._o xvi_o god_n can_v make_v a_o child_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o he_o make_v samuel_n see_v §_o 220._o xvii_o the_o most_o faithful_a governor_n may_v be_v reject_v so_o be_v samuel_n see_v §_o 222._o xviii_o god_n of_o old_a have_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n see_v §_o 225._o xix_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a part_n such_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o be_v commend_v see_v §_o 225._o §._o 227._o of_o subdue_a kingdom_n through_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 33._o who_o through_o faith_n subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v commend_v by_o sundry_a rare_a effect_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d great_a thing_n do_v v_o 33_o 34._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d soar_v thing_n endure_v v_o 35_o 36_o 37._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o worthy_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a â—…erse_n of_o who_o some_o do_v some_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v other_o do_v other_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v upon_o the_o particular_a act_n this_o phrase_n faith_n through_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o show_v that_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d itself_o to_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n do_v and_o suffering_n endure_v and_o it_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n matter_n above_o human_a power_n may_v be_v do_v so_o be_v many_o of_o the_o follow_a instance_n faith_n eye_v god_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o yea_o and_o draw_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o do_v or_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v do_v be_v thus_o express_v subdue_v kingdom_n the_o greek_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d subdue_v be_v a_o compound_n the_o root_n whence_o it_o come_v be_v a_o man_n that_o signify_v certamen_fw-la strife_n or_o fight_v and_o the_o simple_a verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d strive_v or_o to_o fight_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o this_o bello_fw-la compound_n imply_v by_o strive_v or_o fight_v to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v as_o our_o english_a word_n kingdom_n have_v his_o notation_n from_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lawful_a greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v whole_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o town_n city_n and_o people_n in_o they_o and_o those_o several_a nation_n under_o the_o government_n of_o several_a king_n this_o instance_n of_o subdue_a kingdom_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n for_o war_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o subdue_a kingdom_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 7._o v._n 1._o §_o 9_o yea_o further_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o by_o war_n nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o that_o subdue_v either_o by_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o under_o subjection_n or_o by_o destroy_v of_o they_o this_o effect_n have_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o david_n all_o the_o forementioned_a judge_n as_o gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n and_o samuel_n subdue_v such_o kingdom_n as_o in_o their_o time_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o none_o of_o they_o bring_v under_o and_o destroy_v so_o many_o as_o david_n do_v to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v so_o many_o as_o david_n do_v may_v imply_v a_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a disposition_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n may_v not_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o faith_n as_o david_n be_v and_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o excellent_a grace_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o david_n §_o 214_o 215._o they_o who_o take_v a_o warrant_n from_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o succeed_v he_o or_o from_o david_n and_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v he_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o through_o faith_n they_o wage_v war_n and_o subdue_v kingdom_n thus_o may_v they_o with_o courage_n attempt_v such_o matter_n and_o upon_o their_o good_a success_n rejoice_v and_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o the_o just_a ground_n of_o war_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 18_o 19_o §._o 228._o of_o work_a righteousness_n a_o second_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o wrought_v righteousness_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v come_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v matth._n 26._o 10._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o faith_n as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o faith_n be_v operative_a jam._n 2._o 22._o gal._n 5._o 6._o 1_o thessaly_n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n vigour_n spirit_n and_o in_o it_o as_o will_v not_o as_o can_v be_v whole_o smother_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n force_v the_o believer_n to_o speak_v two_o cor._n 4._o 13._o so_o also_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v life_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o there_o will_v be_v motion_n at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v breathe_v by_o work_v we_o may_v give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o
2._o the_o subject_n whereupon_o it_o be_v exercise_v army_n 3._o the_o kind_n person_n who_o army_n they_o be_v alien_n 10._o that_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v woman_n be_v thus_o express_v woman_n 35._o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o act_n be_v be_v woman_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o receive_v 3._o the_o subject_n or_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o dead_a 4._o the_o great_a alteration_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o be_v to_o life_n again_o the_o other_o head_n of_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v great_a suffering_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n those_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n 2._o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n 3._o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n §_o 259._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o professor_n five_o distinct_a head_n be_v set_v down_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n four_o head_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o confessor_n one_o general_a one_o the_o five_o effect_n of_o professor_n suffering_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o be_v torture_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o their_o willing_a undergo_a their_o torture_n thus_o not_o accept_v deliverance_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endure_a that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n 2._o they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n here_o observe_v 36._o 1._o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v trial_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o suffer_v mock_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a 3._o they_o be_v scourge_v 4._o they_o be_v cast_v into_o bond_n 5._o they_o be_v imprison_v three_o effect_n of_o martyr_n be_v these_o 37._o 1._o they_o be_v stone_v 2._o they_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o 3._o they_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n 4._o before_o this_o last_o this_o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o other_o three_o be_v insert_v thus_o be_v tempt_v the_o effect_n of_o confessor_n be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n wander_v about_o and_o it_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v 2._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wander_a the_o place_n whether_o they_o wander_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o habitable_a by_o man_n 2._o habitable_a by_o beast_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o former_a sort_n of_o place_n be_v employ_v under_o other_o man_n neglect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v set_v down_o four_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o mean_a apparel_n sheepskin_n and_o goate-skin_n 2._o by_o their_o want_n be_v destitute_a 3._o by_o their_o affliction_n afflict_v 4._o by_o man_n evil_a entreat_v they_o in_o this_o word_n torment_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wander_a of_o confessor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n 38._o of_o they_o thus_o express_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o place_n not_o inhabit_v by_o man_n be_v express_v in_o these_o four_o kind_n 1._o desert_n 2._o mountain_n 3._o denn_n 4._o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n §._o 273._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o i._o faith_n do_v thing_n above_o human_a power_n such_o be_v many_o effect_n of_o faith_n 33._o here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 227._o ii_o war_n be_v lawful_a this_o act_n of_o faith_n subdue_v be_v by_o war_n see_v §_o 227._o iii_o nation_n may_v be_v subdue_v by_o war_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n kingdom_n see_v §_o 227._o iv._o faith_n be_v operative_a it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v see_v §_o 228._o v._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v righteousness_n believer_n be_v here_o say_v to_o work_v righteousness_n see_v §_o 228._o vi_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n those_o be_v they_o on_o which_o faith_n have_v a_o eye_n see_v §_o 229._o vii_o promise_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o see_v §_o 228._o viii_o faith_n can_v vanquish_v the_o fierceness_n of_o unreasonable_a crâ—…atures_n lion_n be_v the_o fierce_a of_o all_o yet_o their_o mouth_n stop_v by_o faith_n see_v §_o 230._o ix_o faith_n free_v from_o the_o most_o violent_a senseless_a creature_n fire_n be_v that_o creature_n 3â—…_n yet_o by_o faith_n quench_v see_v §_o 231._o x._o faith_n preserve_v from_o the_o deadly_a instrument_n that_o be_v the_o sword_n see_v §_o 23â—…_n xi_o saint_n may_v be_v weak_a this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o phrase_n oâ—…t_fw-la of_o weakness_n see_v §_o 233._o xii_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v make_v strong_a this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v see_v §_o 234._o xiii_o valour_n be_v commendable_a believer_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o it_o in_o this_o word_n wax_v valiant_a see_v §_o 236._o fourteen_o faith_n make_v valiant_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n here_o attribute_v to_o faith_n see_v §_o 237._o xv._n faith_n make_v valiant_a in_o great_a danger_n namely_o in_o fight_n see_v §_o 235._o xvi_o faith_n make_v victorious_a this_o phrase_n turn_v to_o flight_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 238._o xvii_o war_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v against_o alien_n their_o army_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o flight_n see_v §_o 239._o xviii_o woman_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o express_a mention_n of_o womâ—…n_n prove_v 35._o as_o much_o see_v §_o 240_o 241._o xix_o by_o faith_n the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v see_v §_o 241._o xx._n faith_n receive_v benefit_n from_o other_o act_n those_o believe_a woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a child_n raise_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v §_o 242._o xxi_o believer_n be_v enable_v to_o endure_v sore_a trial_n such_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v see_v §_o 243._o xxii_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o humane_a author_n such_o be_v the_o author_n out_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v many_o of_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n see_v §_o 244._o xxiii_o professor_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o torment_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 245._o xxiv_o true_a professor_n willing_o endure_v their_o torment_n they_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v see_v §_o 246._o xxv_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v favour_n upon_o yield_v so_o much_o be_v here_o intend_a see_v §_o 247._o xxvi_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n make_v professor_n endurâ—…_n what_o they_o do_v this_o enâ—…_n be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 248._o xxvii_o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o better_a in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o resurrection_n see_v §_o 248._o xxviii_o believer_n suffer_v advise_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o in_o this_o word_n that_o see_v §_o 249._o xxix_o believer_n suffer_v for_o their_o advantage_n this_o phrase_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 250._o xxx_o mock_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v 3â—…_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 251._o xxxi_o mock_n pierce_v deep_a therefore_o this_o epithet_n cruel_a be_v add_v to_o they_o see_v §_o 251._o xxxii_o professor_n be_v base_o handle_v for_o they_o be_v scourge_v see_v §_o 252._o xxxiii_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v use_v as_o malefactor_n witness_v their_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n see_v §_o 253._o xxxiv_o the_o thing_n which_o professor_n endure_v be_v real_a they_o have_v trial_n or_o experience_n thereof_o see_v §_o 254._o xxxv_o stoning_n be_v a_o ancient_a kind_n of_o death_n express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o it_o 37._o see_v §_o 254._o xxxvi_o multitude_n may_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o persecute_v saint_n for_o in_o ston_a a_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v use_v see_v §_o 255._o xxxvii_o professor_n have_v be_v saw_v asunder_o this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 255._o xxxviii_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n have_v be_v with_o much_o cruelty_n the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o death_n here_o specify_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o thirty-nine_o professor_n may_v prove_v martyr_n this_o word_n slay_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 257._o xl._o persecutor_n make_v many_o martyr_n this_o instrument_n sword_z imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 258._o xli_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a martyrdom_n this_o word_n be_v tempt_v join_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 256._o xlii_o such_o as_o suffer_v not_o as_o martyr_n may_v prove_v confessor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o wander_v etc._n etc._n see_v §_o 259._o xliii_o believer_n may_v be_v night-wanderer_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v of_o they_o see_v §_o 260._o xliv_o confessor_n may_v fly_v from_o persecution_n the_o word_n wand
have_v 3._o 48_o minister_n of_o god_n man_n be_v 3._o 164._o &_o 7._o 51_o minister_n coworker_n with_o god_n 4_o 48_o minister_n function_n honourable_a 5_o 19_o minister_n able_a to_o preach_v deep_a mystery_n 5._o 73_o minister_n a_o mean_n to_o help_v on_o to_o perfection_n 6_o 5._o 26_o minister_n mildness_n earnestness_n and_o impartiality_n 6._o 6_o 77._o 78_o minister_n maintenance_n 7_o 18_o minister_n prerogative_n notwithstanding_o their_o meanness_n 7._o 52_o minister_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a 13._o 149_o minister_n must_v watch_v 13._o 1â—…9_n minister_n must_v give_v a_o account_n 13._o 151_o minister_n joy_n and_o grief_n about_o people_n 13._o 152_o minister_n conscionable_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o 13._o 153_o minister_n restrain_v and_o restore_v 13._o 159_o 186_o minister_n pray_v for_o people_n 13._o 162_o and_o people_n for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o minister_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o their_o people_n 13._o 187_o minister_n associate_a themselves_o together_o 13._o 188_o minister_n impartiality_n 9_o 101_o monister_n must_v have_v their_o warrant_n 9_o 101_o ministry_n effectual_a by_o god_n blessing_n 6._o 28_o miracle_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o 28_o 33_o 34_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n alone_o 2._o 28_o miracle_n bear_v witness_n to_o divine_a truth_n 2._o 30_o miracle_n now_o not_o needful_a ibid._n miracle_n sign_n wonder_n distinguish_v 2._o 31_o 32_o mock_n see_v reproach_n monarchy_n see_v king_n moral_a law_n perpetual_a 7._o 70_o moral_a law_n how_o mollify_v 7._o 70_o mortal_a be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o 97_o and_o 9_o 133._o mortality_n exempt_v not_o from_o service_n 7._o 97_o mortality_n how_o it_o instruct_v man_n 9_o 139_o moses_n and_o christ_n compare_v 3._o 36._o and_o 11._o 135_o moses_n faithfulness_n 3._o 39_o moses_n prerogative_n how_o excel_v by_o christ_n 3._o 45_o moses_n have_v all_o from_o christ_n 3._o 48_o mose_n how_o say_v to_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 3._o 164_o moses_n instruct_v in_o god_n mind_n 8._o 14_o moses_n why_o take_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n 8._o 19_o moses_n law_n 10._o 101_o moses_n trial_n gift_n and_o privilege_n 11._o 133_o 134_o 135_o moses_n refuse_v honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n 11._o 136_o 139_o mother_n a_o joint_a parent_n 11._o 124_o multitude_n see_v many_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 11._o 192_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n a_o blessing_n 6._o 105_o murder_n of_o one_o self_n damnable_a 11._o 204_o 205_o mu_o a_o necessity_n and_o a_o duty_n 11._o 22_o mystery_n many_o and_o great_a in_o christ_n priesthood_n 5._o 57_o 7._o 24_o mystery_n couch_v under_o history_n 7._o 23_o 24_o n._n name_v of_o god_n 2._o 112._o and_o 6._o 69_o name_n of_o god_n son_n 1._o 42_o nature_n of_o man_n prone_a to_o sin_v 3._o 122_o natural_a man_n power_n and_o will_n in_o what_o 4._o 63_o necessary_a what_o be_v 8._o 9_o necessity_n twofold_a 2._o 3_o necessity_n of_o duty_n ibid._n necessity_n of_o christ_n undertake_n 2._o 166_o necessity_n of_o observe_v thing_n enjoin_v 9_o 114_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o 9_o 128_o negative_a argument_n how_o it_o hold_v 1._o 46_o negative_n double_v emphatical_a 4._o 76_o neglect_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 19_o neglect_v no_o mean_n of_o other_o good_a 3._o 147_o nescience_n wherein_o blameless_a 3._o 111_o nestorius_n his_o heresy_n 2._o 77_o new_a way_n 10._o 56_o news_n to_o be_v make_v know_v 13._o 184_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 35_o new_a covenant_n and_o old_a 8._o 49_o new_a testament_n ratify_v by_o christ_n death_n 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n inviolable_a 9_o 95_o new_a testament_n violate_v by_o papist_n 9_o 95_o nigh_o to_o god_n we_o draw_v by_o christ_n 7._o 88_o noah_n fame_n and_o faith_n 11._o 26_o novatus_n error_n 6._o 37_o now_o 2._o 68_o now_o be_v christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o o._n objection_n useful_a 2._o 68_o obedience_n simple_a and_o absolute_a to_o god_n 11._o 37_o 41_o 88_o obedience_n in_o suffer_v 5._o 48._o and_o 11._o 95_o obedience_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n 5._o 52_o 53_o obedience_n universal_a 8._o 16_o obedience_n to_o minister_n 13._o 148_o obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n difference_v 13._o 148_o obedience_n answerable_a to_o the_o charge_n 11._o 41_o obedience_n to_o be_v continue_v 11._o 42_o obseure_n point_n to_o be_v explain_v 10._o 58_o offer_n to_o god_n christ_n do_v 9_o â—…1_n offer_v himself_o christ_n do_v 1_o offer_v himself_o to_o marryâ—…dome_n bow_v any_o may_v 11._o 246_o oil_n for_o anoint_v 1._o 1â—…0_n oil_n and_o the_o spirit_n compare_v together_o ibid._n oil_n of_o gladness_n 1._o 121_o old_n how_o thing_n wax_v 1._o 139_o old_a babe_n a_o disgrace_n 5_o 71_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 49_o old_a covenant_n abrogate_a 8._o 80_o once_n christ_n offer_v 9_o 128_o once_n christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n 9_o 60_o once_o only_a man_n die_v 9_o 134_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v by_o christ_n 7._o 115_o opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v 3._o 76._o 146_o opportunity_n limit_v by_o god_n 4._o 43_o opportunity_n while_o it_o last_v good_a may_v be_v expect_v 4._o 45_o opportunity_n god_n help_v 4._o 99_o opportunity_n of_o return_v to_o their_o country_n patriarch_n omit_v 11._o 74_o oracle_n of_o god_n 5._o 63_o 65_o ordinance_n of_o god_n effectual_a 9_o 69_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 3._o 35._o and_o 6._o 17_o original_a sin_n 12._o 6_o 7_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v 12._o 7_o oath_n see_v swear_v other_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n 2._o 126_o other_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o 144_o 4._o 3_o other_o blood_n offer_v by_o priest_n 9_o 127_o other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o we_o believe_v 11._o 120_o other_o receive_v good_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o some_o 11._o 184_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v care_v for_o 6._o 79_o our_o own_o work_n 4._o 58_o our_o self_n must_v first_o be_v cleanse_v 7._o 113_o our_o own_o faith_n justify_v 10._o 147_o ourselves_o to_o be_v incite_v with_o other_o 2._o 4_o and_o 4._o 3_o ourselves_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 3._o 124_o outward_a blessing_n no_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n 3._o 98_o p._n parable_n useful_a 6._o 45_o papist_n see_v popish_a papist_n religion_n carnal_a 7._o 82_o papist_n violate_v christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o papist_n wrong_v people_n in_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o they_o 10._o 91_o parent_n careful_a of_o their_o child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n honour_v by_o worthy_a child_n 11._o 124_o parent_n observe_v god_n stamp_n on_o a_o child_n 11._o 128_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o ground_n of_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8._o 74_o pardon_n full_o extend_v to_o all_o sin_n 8._o 76_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o 10._o 48_o pardon_n procure_v by_o sacrifice_n 10._o 49_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o be_v 3._o 17_o partaker_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v 3._o 151_o passover_n describe_v 11._o 154_o patience_n of_o god_n 3._o 101_o patience_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o wrath_n 3._o 113_o patience_n to_o be_v add_v to_o faith_n 6._o 86_o patience_n a_o support_n in_o suffer_v 10._o 122_o patience_n a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n 10._o 135_o patience_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o cross_n 12_o 18_o patriarch_n 7._o 32_o pattern_n see_v example_n peace_n of_o christ_n 7._o 21_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n 7._o 22_o peace_n attribute_v to_o god_n 13._o 163_o peace_n the_o divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 12._o 71_o 72_o peace_n to_o be_v follow_v 12._o 72_o peace_n its_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o utility_n 12._o §_o 72_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o 73_o peace-breaker_n who_o they_o be_v 12._o 74_o peace_n the_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o preserve_v 12._o 75_o peace_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v join_v together_o 12._o 76_o peculiar_a people_n 11._o 80_o penitent_n high_o esteem_v by_o god_n 11._o see_v repent_v 183._o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o they_o rest_n belong_v 4._o 57_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n 8._o 68_o 69_o people_n pray_v for_o minister_n 13._o 153_o people_n of_o god_n liable_a to_o divine_a revenge_n 10_o 114_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v associate_v with_o 11._o 138_o perfect_v how_o christ_n be_v 2._o 97._o and_o 5._o 49_o perfect_a two_o way_n 5._o 72_o perfection_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o 6._o 5_o perfection_n need_v no_o addition_n 7._o 65_o perfection_n pray_v for_o 13._o 172_o perfection_n consist_v in_o holiness_n 10._o 27_o perfect_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v 10._o 40_o perjury_n 6._o 187_o perish_v of_o creature_n 1._o 137_o 139_o perplexity_n saint_n subject_a unto_o 11._o 263_o persecution_n professor_n may_v fly_v from_o 11._o 259_o persecution_n cause_v perplexity_n 11._o 263_o persecutor_n offer_v freedom_n to_o such_o as_o yield_v 11._o 247_o persecutor_n
power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o
creature_n be_v a_o act_n proprietas_fw-la of_o god_n will_v mere_o voluntary_a god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o divine_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n without_o any_o constraint_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o 3._o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n the_o father_n can_v but_o beget_v the_o son_n §._o 55._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o creation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n there_o be_v other_o also_o betwixt_o divine_a generation_n 26._o and_o creation_n for_o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n out_o of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o creature_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o very_a creator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n 3._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o divine_a generation_n be_v before_o 69._o that_o beginning_n even_o eternal_a prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 4._o creation_n have_v a_o end_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o divine_a generation_n continue_v ever_o without_o all_o end_n 5._o creation_n be_v of_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o creator_n not_o like_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a yea_o of_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o regeneration_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n than_o those_o mention_v before_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o regeneration_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v joh._n 10._o 16._o &_o 17._o 20._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n 2._o regeneration_n presuppose_v a_o former_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o 3_o import_v as_o much_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a generation_n 3._o regeneration_n respect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o before_o and_o after_o generation_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v make_v light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 12._o 5._o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v ever_o most_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a 6._o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o freegrace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o no_o mere_a man_n be_v 1._o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o nature_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n many_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a generation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o be_v note_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o add_v some_o other_o thereunto_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o of_o son_n of_o man_n temporal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n this_o external_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a permanent_a act_n this_o transient_a 4._o that_o import_v a_o necessary_a mutual_a subsistence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v subsist_v without_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v 5._o that_o set_v out_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o this_o child_n as_o child_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n 6._o that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v no-being_a as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o no-sonne_n be_v beget_v a_o son_n this_o be_v a_o beget_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o be_v no_o son_n before_o in_o humane_a generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 7_o in_o divine_a generation_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v before_o the_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o in_o time_n 8._o that_o be_v without_o all_o passion_n this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o action_n in_o that_o which_o beget_v so_o a_o passion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v 9_o in_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n or_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o one_o be_v both_o alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o 10._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v communicate_v in_o this_o but_o apart_o 11._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n at_o all_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a §._o 58._o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n hitherto_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a generation_n set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n annex_v thereunto_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 50._o how_o that_o may_v set_v out_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o 1_o continual_a present_a time_n with_o out_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a or_o future_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n thus_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a yea_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god-man_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n first_o make_v flesh_n so_o as_o then_o may_v the_o father_n say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n this_o day_n have_v i_o
but_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confirm_v of_o christ_n word_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o authority_n thereto_o thereof_o the_o church_n may_v confirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o authority_n divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o no_o authority_n bring_v thereby_o to_o those_o mystery_n god_n be_v please_v thus_o to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a word_n to_o we_o see_v §_o 11._o we_o ought_v with_o all_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v steadfast_o therein_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2_o 42._o §._o 26._o of_o apostle_n they_o by_o who_o christ_n word_n be_v confirm_v be_v 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o hear_v he_o hereby_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o christ_n choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o continual_o follow_v he_o who_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o see_v his_o work_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n luke_n 6._o 13._o a_o call_v apostle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v from_o another_o thus_o a_o apostle_n say_v christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o messenger_n and_o so_o translate_v phil._n 2._o 25._o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o apostle_n be_v put_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v send_v and_o depute_v to_o a_o peculiar_a function_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a function_n endow_v with_o many_o privilege_n apostle_n therefore_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o minister_n both_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v they_o and_o also_o by_o the_o privilege_n confirm_v on_o they_o their_o call_v be_v immediate_a from_o christ_n himself_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o st_n paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o particular_a call_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 1._o their_o special_a privilege_n be_v these_o privilege_n 1._o to_o plant_v church_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 2._o to_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v john_n 14._o 26._o gal._n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o &_o 21._o 24._o 4._o to_o be_v limit_v to_o no_o place_n but_o send_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 5._o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o 17._o 6._o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n matth._n 10._o 1._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 5._o 12._o 7._o to_o understand_v and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n act_n 2._o 11._o 8._o to_o execute_v visible_a judgement_n on_o notorious_a sinner_n act_n 5._o 5._o &_o 13._o 11._o these_o privilege_n evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a minister_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v to_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o his_o care_n thereabouts_o in_o that_o he_o enable_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o his_o church_n such_o minister_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o present_a particular_a charge_n which_o be_v under_o one_o and_o answerable_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o point_n of_o prudence_n in_o saul_n that_o when_o he_o see_v any_o strong_a man_n or_o any_o valiant_a man_n he_o take_v he_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 52._o namely_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n and_o to_o have_v a_o command_n in_o his_o army_n christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v not_o only_o find_v such_o but_o also_o he_o make_v such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n and_o need_n of_o his_o church_n require_v §._o 27._o of_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o then_o live_v about_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o hereby_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o slip_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o who_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v if_o they_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o by_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n see_v the_o title_n §_o 4._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v by_o hosman_n many_o hence_o infer_v that_o neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o penman_n hereof_o receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n which_o paul_n do_v gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n matth._n 28_o 20._o act._n 1._o 3_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n 1._o the_o two_o greek_a pronoun_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o and_o d_o second_o person_n plural_a have_v so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o that_o in_o one_o only_a letter_n as_o one_o may_v soon_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o loc_n judicious_a beza_n say_v that_o he_o have_v oft_o note_v this_o mistake_n if_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n plural_a be_v here_o put_v thus_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d to_o you_o that_o scruple_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o person_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d until_o we_o or_o to_o our_o day_n imply_v that_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n own_o preach_v thereof_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o very_a day_n 3._o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v the_o first_o person_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v also_o member_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n include_v himself_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a concern_v himself_o thus_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v where_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o yet_o he_o himself_o sleep_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o so_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o 4._o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v confirm_v to_o paul_n by_o other_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o that_o confirmation_n wrought_v in_o he_o any_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o but_o that_o it_o establish_v the_o church_n more_o therein_o by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n least_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2._o 2._o 5._o the_o confirmation_n here_o intend_v may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o may_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o to_o other_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o 6._o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v confirm_v but_o rather_o that_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v confirm_v hereof_o see_v §_o 25._o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_v miracle_n the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o proceed_v in_o set_v down_o another_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 4._o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o christ_n then_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o again_o by_o god_n himself_o namely_o by_o such_o divine_a work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o creature_n within_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v do_v
thing_n as_o signify_v and_o declare_v some_o memorable_a matter_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o discern_v nor_o will_v be_v believe_v we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o say_v the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n matth._n 12._o 38._o and_o they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n matth._n 16._o 1._o these_o two_o word_n see_v show_v imply_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v of_o some_o external_a visible_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v show_v and_o see_v and_o extraordinary_a it_o must_v be_v because_o it_o use_v to_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o some_o secret_a and_o divine_a matter_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 1._o which_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a thereupon_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o john_n 4._o 48._o act_n 2._o 43._o &_o 4._o 30._o &_o 7._o 36._o our_o last_o translator_n do_v oft_o translate_v this_o greek_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v sign_n they_o translate_v it_o miracle_n as_o luke_n 23._o 8._o john_n 2._o 11._o &_o 3._o 2._o 2._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v wonder_n be_v use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n for_o some_o strange_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 19_o those_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v do_v in_o egypt_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o this_o word_n wonder_n act_n 7._o 36._o our_o english_a do_v fit_o translate_v the_o greek_a word_n wonder_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n they_o cause_v wonder_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v wonderful_a matth._n 15._o 31._o mark_v 6._o 51._o act_n 3._o 10._o our_o english_a word_n miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v signify_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n 3._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v miracle_n proper_o signify_v power_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o be_v able_a this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o man_n ability_n matth._n 25._o 15._o for_o his_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o also_o for_o strength_n in_o the_o son_n rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o virtue_n in_o one_o mark_v 5._o 30._o and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 19_o of_o a_o prophet_n luke_o 1._o 17._o of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 3._o 16._o of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o and_o of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 29._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n it_o be_v put_v for_o angel_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o which_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o for_o the_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 29._o and_o for_o extraordinary_a work_n hereupon_o they_o be_v style_v in_o our_o english_a mighty_a deed_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 23._o wonderful_a work_n matth._n 7._o 21._o and_o frequent_o as_o here_o in_o this_o text_n miracle_n act_n 2._o 22._o &_o 19_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 10_o 28_o 29._o for_o miracle_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 28._o can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n even_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o fit_o therefore_o be_v this_o word_n power_v use_v to_o set_v out_o miracle_n and_o fit_o be_v it_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n translate_v miracle_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o sign_n wonder_n miracle_n some_o distinguish_v these_o three_o word_n into_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n each_o exceed_v other_o in_o their_o greatness_n or_o degree_n as_o 1._o sign_n the_o least_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o â—…ealing_v disease_n 2._o wonder_n a_o great_a kind_n as_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a give_v speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o other_o like_a which_o cause_n wonder_n 3._o power_n or_o miracle_n the_o great_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o bear_v blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a even_o one_o four_o day_n dead_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n this_o distinction_n be_v too_o curious_a for_o every_o true_a miracle_n require_v a_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o give_v sight_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a as_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o before_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o beside_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v promisâ—…uously_o use_v these_o word_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v comprise_v under_o sign_n john_n 20._o 30._o sometime_o under_o power_n and_o translate_v mighty_a work_n matth._n 11._o 20._o sometime_o under_o sign_n and_o wonder_n as_o act_n 2._o 43._o and_o sometime_o under_o all_o the_o three_o word_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o act_n 2._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o three_o word_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o mighty_a work_n this_o variety_n of_o word_n set_v out_o the_o divers_a property_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n sign_n show_v that_o they_o must_v be_v external_a and_o visible_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o signify_v and_o manifest_v some_o other_o thing_n not_o so_o visible_a wonder_n show_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o be_v above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n they_o cause_v wonder_n power_n here_o translate_v miracle_n show_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o almighty_a power_n â—…_n thus_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o divers_a word_n as_o dream_n vision_n revelation_n dream_n because_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_n dream_n of_o they_o vision_n because_o some_o visible_a object_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o revelation_n because_o god_n thereby_o reveal_v some_o unknown_a matter_n to_o come_v thus_o god_n that_o reveal_v secret_n make_v know_v to_o nebucadnezar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o vision_n dan._n 2._o 22._o thus_o be_v divers_a name_n give_v to_o angel_n which_o do_v set_v out_o distinct_a property_n in_o the_o same_o angel_n rather_o than_o several_a person_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o §_o 85._o §._o 33._o of_o a_o miracle_n a_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o miraculum_fw-la latin_a word_n from_o whence_o this_o english_a word_n be_v take_v signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o cause_v wonder_n or_o be_v in_o itself_o wonderful_a in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v a_o wonder_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o arise_v from_o something_o that_o be_v supernatural_a from_o the_o forementioned_a three_o word_n and_o the_o end_n of_o set_v they_o down_o here_o this_o description_n of_o a_o miracle_n may_v be_v raise_v a_o miracle_n be_v a_o visible_a wonderful_a work_n do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n above_o or_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o confirm_v some_o divine_a truth_n 1._o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n or_o a_o true_a act_n not_o a_o mere_a show_n or_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o herein_o it_o differ_v from_o such_o a_o appearance_n as_o be_v represent_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 12._o and_o from_o all_o juggle_a delusion_n such_o as_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n use_v exod._n 7._o 11_o 12._o &_o 8._o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o visible_a work_n such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n may_v see_v and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v therewith_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o the_o pretence_n of_o transubstantiation_n wherein_o no_o visible_a alteration_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n 3._o it_o be_v above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o against_o it_o herein_o lie_v the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o wonder_n which_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a though_o not_o simple_o supernatural_a such_o as_o the_o second_o beast_n do_v rev._n 13._o 13._o 4._o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n no_o man_n no_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n can_v alter_v the_o course_n which_o the_o creator_n have_v set_v to_o his_o creature_n that_o power_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o pretend_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o pretend_v 5._o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o true_a miracle_n be_v to_o confirm_v a_o divine_a truth_n
remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v more_o than_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god-man_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v here_o include_v namely_o all_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o they_o together_o with_o their_o head_n have_v this_o title_n christ_n give_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n appertain_v also_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 5_o 6._o they_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o §._o 54._o of_o these_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o title_n man_n son_n of_o man._n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o these_o title_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o mortal_a miserable_a man_n it_o come_v from_o desperate_fw-la a_o verb_n that_o import_v a_o desperate_a case_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v desperate_a as_o desperate_a sorrow_n isa._n 17._o 11._o and_o incurable_a sorrow_n jer._n 30._o 15._o this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal._n 9_o 20._o that_o be_v weak_a mortal_a miserable_a of_o this_o title_n man_n in_o another_o sense_n see_v my_o sermon_n on_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o chivalry_n §_o 3._o the_o other_o title_n son_n of_o man_n be_v add_v as_o a_o diminution_n for_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v adam_n adam_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o homo_fw-la red_a earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v gen._n 2._o 7._o after_o man_n fall_n it_o become_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mortality_n which_o seize_v on_o they_o all_o whereby_o they_o come_v to_o return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v according_a to_o this_o doom_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o thus_o this_o title_n adam_n set_v out_o the_o common_a frail_a condition_n of_o mankind_n so_o do_v the_o sursum_fw-la greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o look_v upward_o be_v succourless_a in_o himself_o he_o look_v up_o for_o help_v elsewhere_o as_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n style_v he_o a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o this_o word_n son_n annex_v unto_o man_n son_n of_o man_n add_v a_o further_a diminution_n and_o imply_v somewhat_o less_o than_o a_o mean_v man_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d son_n prefix_v son_n of_o man_n do_v further_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o some_o dâ—…cetae_n heretic_n have_v imagine_v bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o title_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 11._o the_o meanness_n of_o christ_n estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o further_o describe_v by_o a_o prophet_n his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o his_o form_n more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isa._n 52._o 14._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n psal._n 22._o 6._o to_o add_v more_o emphasis_n to_o his_o low_a degree_n those_o title_n be_v interrogative_o thus_o express_v what_o be_v man_n the_o son_n of_o man_n hereby_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o nothingnesse_n of_o that_o man_n in_o himself_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n this_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o abstract_a from_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n here_o warfaring_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o weak_a unworthy_a child_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o be_v extend_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a weak_a unworthy_a one_o this_o can_v but_o cause_v much_o admiration_n and_o that_o admiration_n be_v couch_v under_o the_o interrogation_n what_o be_v man_n if_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o man_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o testimony_n be_v due_o observe_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a admiration_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n far_o less_o than_o this_o which_o make_v job_n with_o a_o like_a expostulatory_a admiration_n to_o say_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o job_n 7._o 17._o §._o 55._o of_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o man_n that_o wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n to_o man_n be_v express_v under_o these_o two_o word_n mindful_a visit_n both_o these_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o apostrophe_n thâ—…_n be_v mindful_a the_o psalmist_n begin_v the_o psalm_n with_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n thus_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—…o_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o here_o be_v take_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n this_o apostrophe_n do_v also_o amplify_v the_o grace_n here_o intend_v namely_o that_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v mindful_a do_v signify_v to_o remember_v the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o translate_v psal._n 9_o 12._o he_o remember_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n luk._n 1._o 72._o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n to_o remember_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o be_v once_o know_v 2._o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v of_o these_o two_o act_n of_o memory_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 12._o 24._o this_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v apply_v not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n also_o to_o god_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o apply_v in_o the_o former_a signification_n for_o god_n ever_o fast_o hold_v in_o memory_n and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o once_o know_v know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 15._o 18._o yea_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a signification_n that_o act_n of_o remember_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n remember_v they_o and_o come_v it_o not_o into_o his_o mind_n jer._n 44._o 21._o the_o latter_a phrase_n show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o remember_v attribute_v to_o god_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v mean_v of_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o be_v former_o know_v job_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d remember_v he_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n 7._o 7._o &_o 10._o 9_o &_o 14._o 13._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rememâ—…ranter_a remembrancer_n isa._n 62._o 6._o to_o who_o he_o thus_o say_v put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n isa._n 43._o 26._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v libre_fw-la a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3._o 17._o but_o sure_o these_o thing_n can_v proper_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v tropical_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o act_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n to_o remember_v which_o be_v serious_o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v such_o and_o such_o a_o person_n or_o case_n thus_o be_v the_o foresay_a hebrew_n word_n translate_v neh._n 5._o 19_o think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n so_o gen._n 40._o 14._o think_v on_o i_o to_o apply_v all_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n god_n never_o forget_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o still_a hold_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o though_o by_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o long_o lie_v therein_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o as_o the_o church_n complain_v lam._n 5._o 20._o yet_o by_o afford_v seasonable_a succour_n god_n
14._o 4._o they_o turn_v back_o and_o deal_v unfaithful_o &c_n &c_n psal._n 78._o 57_o iii_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o the_o israelite_n who_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wiâ—…nesse_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a as_o plague_n numb_a 16._o 46._o fire_n numb_a 11._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d serpent_n numb_a 21._o 6._o the_o earth_n swallow_v they_o up_o numb_a 16._o 32._o their_o 〈◊〉_d mie_z destroy_v they_o numb_a 14._o 45._o multitude_n destroy_v together_o as_o two_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fifty_o numb_a 16._o 35._o three_o thousand_o exod._n 32._o 28._o fourteen_o thousand_o sâ—…_n hundred_o numb_a 16._o 49._o four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o numb_v 25._o 9_o yea_o by_o 〈◊〉_d all_o above_o twenty_o year_n old_a that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n save_o two_o only_a numb_a 14._o 〈◊〉_d 30._o &_o 26._o 65._o how_o watchful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v against_o a_o sin_n so_o heinous_a so_o terrible_a weâ—…_n exceed_v prone_a hereunto_o by_o open_a notorious_a sin_n man_n tempt_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n by_o secret_a sin_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o all-seâ—…_a god_n by_o covetous_a practice_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o provident_a god_n by_o despair_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a god_n thus_o in_o other_o sin_n we_o tempt_v he_o in_o other_o his_o dâ—…_n god_n excellency_n for_o prevent_v and_o redress_v this_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v good_a frequent_o and_o serioâ—…_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n on_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n on_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n on_o his_o almighty_a power_n on_o his_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n on_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n on_o his_o free_a grace_n rich_a mercy_n abundant_a kindness_n great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n yea_o and_o on_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o all_o age_n perform_v as_o we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o these_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o his_o guide_a providence_n and_o make_v his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o bring_v his_o action_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o our_o reason_n §._o 97._o of_o god_n provide_v for_o ungrateful_a one_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a section_n that_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d prove_v signify_v also_o to_o discern_v and_o by_o experience_n to_o find_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o a_o noun_n derive_v from_o thence_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d experience_n rom._n 5._o 4._o and_o experiment_n two_o cor._n 9_o 13._o and_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o &_o 13._o 3._o here_o it_o may_v intend_v that_o by_o their_o tempt_a of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n providence_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n observe_v the_o particular_a instance_n note_v in_o the_o former_a section_n of_o their_o tempt_a god_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v extraordinary_a proof_n and_o experiment_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n thereupon_o a_o path_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 22._o bitter_a water_n be_v make_v sweet_a exod._n 15._o 25._o manna_n and_o quail_n be_v give_v exod._n 16._o 12._o water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o 6._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v erect_v numb_a 21._o 8._o and_o sundry_a other_o great_a work_n do_v god_n do_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o the_o upright_a and_o to_o the_o ungrateful_a incredulous_a 1._o god_n do_v hereby_o commend_v unto_o we_o his_o free_a grace_n his_o abundant_a kindness_n and_o his_o great_a patience_n and_o much_o forbearance_n herein_o be_v verify_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v kind_a unto_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unto_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o 2._o there_o be_v some_o upright_a and_o faithful_a mix_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n as_o moses_n aaron_n hur_z caleb_n joshua_n and_o other_o whereof_o though_o many_o of_o they_o for_o some_o particular_a sin_n enter_v not_o into_o canaan_n yet_o be_v they_o accept_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n for_o their_o sake_n god_n give_v common_a proof_n of_o his_o providence_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n have_v there_o be_v ten_o righteous_a one_o find_v in_o sodom_n both_o that_o and_o the_o other_o city_n about_o it_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o destroy_v they_o gen._n 18._o 32._o for_o jehoshaphats_n sake_n god_n extraordinary_o provide_v water_n to_o preserve_v the_o army_n of_o three_o king_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v much_o good_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_a that_o be_v therein_o 3._o god_n in_o bestow_v blessing_n upon_o the_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a afford_v thereby_o external_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o but_o they_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o those_o mean_n make_v themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o increase_v their_o just_a condemnation_n the_o more_o rom._n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o this_o kindness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o manifest_v to_o those_o rebellious_a israelite_n be_v a_o sure_a believer_n ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o god_n faithful_a and_o upright_a servant_n to_o seek_v and_o expect_v all_o needful_a blessing_n from_o he_o in_o all_o their_o need_n and_o strait_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a much_o better_a than_o the_o faithless_a if_o god_n so_o feed_v clothe_v preserve_v protect_v and_o direct_v incredulous_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o his_o elect_n effectual_o call_v who_o in_o faith_n call_v upon_o he_o mat._n 6._o 26_o 30._o luk._n 18._o 7._o §._o 98._o of_o outward_a blessing_n no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o two_o word_n tempt_v prove_v be_v join_v together_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o person_n show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v the_o one_o do_v also_o the_o other_o they_o who_o tempt_v god_n by_o experience_n find_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n able_a to_o help_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n faithful_a in_o keep_v promise_n a_o god_n of_o wisdom_n order_v matter_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n a_o provident_a god_n afford_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o people_n yet_o be_v these_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o they_o for_o they_o so_o tempt_v he_o as_o they_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o be_v displease_v 〈◊〉_d they_o god_n bestow_v outward_a blessing_n on_o such_o as_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a favour_n wicked_a the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o gen._n 4._o 15._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o hagar_n in_o truth_n fear_v god_n because_o god_n hear_v 〈◊〉_d child_n voice_n and_o provide_v water_n for_o she_o and_o he_o gen._n 21._o 19_o god_n give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o love_v he_o not_o gen._n 27._o 39_o mal._n 1._o 2._o outward_a worldly_a blessing_n concern_v this_o life_n and_o our_o temporal_a estate_n be_v common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o to_o bruit_n beast_n god_n give_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o food_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o yea_o god_n oft_o give_v outward_a blessing_n in_o wrath_n he_o give_v israel_n a_o king_n in_o anger_n hos._n 13._o 11._o when_o he_o give_v quail_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d their_o tooth_n yer_z it_o be_v chew_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o 〈◊〉_d num._n 11._o 33._o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n favour_n by_o outward_a blessing_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n that_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o provide_v supply_v for_o our_o need_n or_o recover_v we_o out_o 〈◊〉_d sickness_n or_o ease_v we_o in_o our_o pain_n or_o free_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d otherlike_a blessing_n upon_o we_o tempter_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v and_o find_v god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d kind_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o see_v the_o reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o former_a section_n there_o be_v better_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n namely_o the_o inward_a â—…mony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o in_o regenerate_v we_o 〈◊〉_d work_v many_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v god_n §._o 99_o of_o man_n tempt_a god_n though_o they_o see_v his_o work_n for_o further_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o act_n they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n say_v god_n in_o hebrew_a a_o word_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v use_v thus_o meâ—…m_n my_o work_n but_o 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v there_o collective_o take_v and_o the_o singular_a number_n
benefit_n of_o it_o more_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a and_o to_o â—…gravate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o by_o their_o incredulity_n deprive_v themselves_o thereof_o 〈◊〉_d they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o a_o especial_a pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n learn_v hereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o rest_n and_o quiet_a which_o any_o way_n you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d be_v go_n the_o rest_n which_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o land_n since_o queen_n mary_n day_n 〈◊〉_d go_n the_o rest_n that_o this_o city_n have_v have_v in_o special_a or_o any_o other_o city_n or_o town_n the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o house_n or_o in_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o quiet_o sleep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o be_v go_n god_n give_v god_n continue_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v â—…ven_v for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n we_o reap_v thereby_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o name_n §_o 118._o of_o man_n forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n quest._n how_o can_v god_n oath_n for_o deprive_v the_o israclite_n of_o this_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n of_o give_v it_o they_o answ._n by_o distinguish_v the_o person_n who_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n and_o who_o 〈◊〉_d deprive_v thereof_o the_o two_o oath_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v and_o stand_v â—…ther_o without_o any_o contradiction_n his_o oath_n of_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n his_o oath_n of_o threaten_v be_v make_v against_o the_o incredulous_a who_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d that_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o enter_v into_o that_o rest._n god_n oath_n of_o promise_n be_v accomplish_v in_o those_o that_o enter_v his_o oath_n of_o â—…ning_n be_v accomplish_v in_o those_o who_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o â—…tion_n promise_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n deut._n 1._o 34_o 35_o &_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a person_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o 〈◊〉_d benefit_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a thus_o the_o old_a world_n â—…prived_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o thus_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o preservation_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v gen._n 19_o 14._o memorable_a in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o incredulous_a prince_n who_o upon_o the_o relieve_n of_o samaria_n be_v tread_v to_o death_n 2_o king_n 7._o 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o luk._n 7._o 30._o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a guest_n luk._n 14._o 18_o etc._n etc._n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v two_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o condition_n he_o make_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a promise_n though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n do_v all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o â—…ree_a grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o that_o man_n faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o simple_o move_v god_n to_o make_v promise_n of_o good_a unto_o he_o or_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o he_o yet_o he_o require_v these_o as_o mean_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o whereby_o man_n may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o himself_o and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o that_o god_n intend_v such_o and_o such_o good_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v say_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v act._n 13._o 46._o for_o unbelief_n as_o a_o thick_a mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n luk._n 19_o 42._o and_o bring_v obstinacy_n upon_o the_o will_n exod._n 5._o 2._o num._n 14._o 41._o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o covenant_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o same_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v psa._n 66._o 18._o god_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o heb._n 13._o 5._o yet_o will_v he_o forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o deut._n 31._o 16_o 17._o of_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o celestial_a rest._n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 7._o §._o 119._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o chap._n 3._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n in_o these_o five_o verse_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v set_v down_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v to_o deter_v christian_n from_o disrespect_v christ._n this_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o dissuasion_n the_o dissuasion_n be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o the_o foresaid_a verse_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o general_n observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v herein_o be_v four_o distinct_a point_n observable_a 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n wherefore_o 2._o the_o resemblance_n in_o this_o particle_n as_o 3._o the_o principle_n author_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o word_n say_v the_o matter_n set_v out_o 1._o a_o virtue_n 2._o a_o vice_n the_o virtue_n be_v premise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o vice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o conditional_a conjunction_n if_o the_o virtue_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n hear_v and_o the_o object_n voice_n limit_v by_o a_o double_a restriction_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n his_o 2._o of_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o vice_n prohibit_v be_v set_v out_o 8._o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o v_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o it_o v_o 10_o 11._o the_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o aggravate_v it_o be_v propound_v 1._o under_o a_o act_n forbid_v harden_n not_o 2._o under_o the_o object_n thereof_o your_o heart_n the_o aggravation_n be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n where_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o title_n take_v from_o their_o sin_n provocation_n temptation_n ampâ—…fied_v by_o the_o time_n the_o day_n 2._o by_o the_o barrenness_n of_o it_o wilderness_n 2._o a_o aggravation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o sin_n 9_o the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o relation_n father_n 2._o by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v two_o tempt_v prove_v and_o enforce_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o restrain_v they_o they_o see_v my_o work_n 2._o by_o continuance_n thereof_o forty_o year_n herein_o two_o point_n be_v intend_v 1._o god_n patience_n in_o continue_v to_o do_v wonder_n forty_o year_n 2._o their_o obstinacy_n in_o continue_v to_o sin_v all_o that_o time_n though_o they_o see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o long_o 2._o the_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o their_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o his_o fatherly_a affection_n v_o 10._o 2._o to_o his_o just_a indignation_n v_o 11._o his_o fatherly_a affection_n be_v 1._o imply_v 2._o manifest_v god_n fatherly_a affection_n be_v imply_v 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o be_v grieve_v 2._o by_o the_o person_n at_o who_o he_o be_v grieve_v this_o generation_n generation_n intend_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o multitude_n 2._o a_o succession_n of_o people_n the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n affection_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v by_o his_o complaint_n in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o it_o be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o complaint_n which_o consâ—…_n of_o two_o vice_n whereof_o he_o complain_v the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n they_o err_v 2._o by_o the_o subject_n thereof_o be_v heart_n 3._o by_o
man_n as_o here_o to_o moses_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20._o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o also_o god_n himself_o do_v ascribe_v this_o great_a work_n to_o moses_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o people_n of_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 1_o 7._o &_o 34._o 10._o but_o herein_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n minister_n who_o god_n use_v under_o himself_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o pass_v for_o 1._o moses_n bring_v they_o the_o first_o tiding_n of_o god_n purpose_n to_o deliver_v they_o exod._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 2._o moses_n go_v as_o a_o messenger_n from_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n to_o charge_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5._o 1._o 3._o moses_n be_v god_n instrument_n in_o bring_v the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n whereby_o pharach_n be_v force_v to_o let_v israel_n go_v oat_n of_o his_o land_n exod._n 7._o 20._o 4._o moses_n as_o their_o guide_n and_o captain_n direct_v they_o when_o and_o how_o to_o go_v out_o exod._n 14._o 13._o psal._n 77._o 20._o 5._o moses_n be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n by_o strike_v the_o red_a sea_n to_o divide_v the_o water_n and_o make_v a_o path_n for_o the_o israelite_n to_o go_v through_o on_o dry_a land_n exod._n 14._o 16._o 2â—…_n 6._o moses_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o strike_v the_o sea_n again_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o exod._n 14._o 27._o thus_o god_n work_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n moses_n be_v style_v a_o deliverer_n act._n 7._o 35._o so_o othniel_n and_o ehud_n judg._n 3._o 9_o 15._o yea_o all_o that_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n to_o work_v public_a deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n be_v style_v saviour_n neh._n 9_o 27._o and_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o work_v great_a deliverance_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o and_o mordecai_n to_o seek_v the_o wealth_n of_o his_o people_n esth._n 10._o 3._o god_n do_v herein_o and_o hereby_o honour_v their_o call_n and_o service_n who_o he_o be_v please_v mâ—…n_n to_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n shall_v not_o people_n then_o respect_n and_o honour_v they_o who_o god_n so_o honour_v as_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v man_n dare_v to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n do_v so_o respect_n as_o to_o style_v they_o god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o higâ—…_n psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o like_a dignity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v style_v faâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v people_n to_o god_n philem_n v._n 10._o yea_o to_o save_v peple_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o be_v co-worker_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o conscionable_a in_o use_v man_n ministry_n for_o attain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o effect_v thereby_o §._o 165._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 3._o v_o 16._o 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o moses_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o notice_n which_o god_n take_v of_o different_a persoâ—…_n the_o part_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v 2._o a_o exemption_n of_o other_o that_o sin_v not_o the_o aggravation_n be_v manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o they_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o mean_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o god_n word_n which_o they_o hear_v 2._o his_o mighty_a work_n this_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v bring_v egypt_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o they_o come_v out_o 3._o by_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n use_v the_o exemption_n be_v 1._o intimate_v some_o 2._o express_v not_o all_o doctrine_n i._o professor_n obstinacy_n provoke_v god_n such_o be_v the_o person_n such_o the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d mention_v see_v §_o 162._o ii_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n hear_v aggravate_v sin_n to_o this_o end_n this_o act_n they_o 〈◊〉_d here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 162._o iii_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n work_v not_o on_o incredulous_a this_o deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d egypt_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o it_o wrought_v not_o see_v §_o 163_o 99_o iv._o kindness_n work_v not_o on_o the_o obstinate_a this_o deliverance_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o â—…nesse_n yet_o it_o wrought_v not_o see_v §_o 92._o v._o god_n ascribe_v his_o own_o work_n to_o his_o minister_n see_v §_o 164._o vi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o see_v §_o 160._o vii_o god_n can_v put_v difference_n betwixt_o different_a person_n see_v §_o 161._o §._o 166._o of_o propound_v and_o resolve_v point_n interrogatory_n verse_n 17._o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v and_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o â—…-derness_a be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v exempt_v the_o â—…stle_n here_o make_v inquiry_n after_o those_o who_o grieve_v god_n and_o thereupon_o â—…nished_v the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intimate_v that_o the_o question_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d propound_v tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v all_o of_o they_o proâ—…_n not_o god_n who_o be_v they_o that_o provoke_v he_o by_o this_o propound_v the_o matter_n interrogative_o he_o give_v they_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d interrogative_o serious_o to_o consider_v it_o for_o a_o question_n propound_v make_v they_o who_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d think_v with_o themselves_o what_o fit_a resolution_n may_v be_v give_v thereto_o for_o this_o eâ—…d_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o like_a phrase_n use_v to_o be_v set_v before_o question_n how_o think_v you_o what_o 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v you_o think_v tell_v i_o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 18._o 12._o what_o thiâ—…_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v two_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 21._o 28._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4._o 5._o tell_v i_o which_o of_o they_o will_v love_v he_o most_o luk._n 7._o 42._o the_o apostle_n be_v desirous_a that_o they_o may_v clear_o and_o full_o understand_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o heed_v it_o and_o therefore_o thus_o propound_v it_o interrogative_o parable_n paraphrase_n analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v he_o here_o set_v down_o under_o this_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d grieve_v the_o former_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o people_n that_o sin_v they_o provoke_v god_n this_o late_a have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n or_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o by_o their_o provoke_a god_n god_n be_v grieve_v of_o grieve_v god_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 103._o god_n continue_v to_o be_v grieve_v be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n forty_o year_n this_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v set_v down_o before_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o sin_n see_v v_o 10._o §_o 102._o here_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n grieve_v at_o they_o and_o therein_o amplify_v his_o patience_n in_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o hereof_o see_v v_o 9_o §_o 100_o 101._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v return_v by_o another_o question_n thus_o be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v this_o manner_n of_o answer_v one_o question_n with_o another_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a it_o show_v two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v conclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a as_o no_o question_n need_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o as_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o question_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n thus_o answer_v it_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o to_o this_o question_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o yâ—…_n yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v rom._n 6._o 15_o 16._o the_o other_o point_n be_v exclusive_a and_o imply_v that_o
may_v be_v give_v of_o god_n take_v up_o six_o day_n in_o make_v 〈◊〉_d world_n one_o that_o by_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o every_o day_n work_n we_o may_v the_o better_a 〈◊〉_d scern_v the_o difference_n of_o every_o creature_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o dependence_n 〈◊〉_d one_o upon_o another_o for_o the_o creature_n first_o make_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o as_o folloâ—…ed_v after_o they_o the_o other_o that_o god_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o child_n of_o man_n throughout_o all_o age_n how_o to_o spend_v their_o time_n namely_o by_o work_v six_o day_n in_o every_o week_n and_o restiâ—…g_v the_o seven_o of_o that_o objection_n which_o from_o this_o seven_o day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v be_v maâ—…e_v against_o christian_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n see_v the_o forementioned_a sabbath_n sanctification_n quest._n 43_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o clause_n be_v add_v from_o all_o his_o work_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o hereof_o see_v §_o 28._o this_o general_a particle_n all_o comprise_v under_o it_o the_o several_a work_n of_o god_n oâ—…_n what_o kind_n or_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o above_o or_o below_o great_a or_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d any_o at_o all_o except_v this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o they_o who_o pretend_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o â—…olation_n sabbath_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o if_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a as_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o harveâ—…_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o otherwse_n they_o say_v may_v be_v spoil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v express_v against_o this_o excuse_n exod._n 34._o 21._o other_o think_v that_o they_o may_v do_v small_a matter_n as_o if_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o theâ—…_n let_v such_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 32._o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n swerve_v from_o this_o pattern_n of_o god_n who_o rest_v from_o 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n §._o 32._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 4._o v_o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d fâ—…r_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o god_n do_v rest_v the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o two_o rest_n the_o one_o be_v a_o rest_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o former_a be_v first_o propound_v second_o prove_v in_o the_o point_n propound_v be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v 2._o the_o point_n itself_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v they_o in_o the_o first_o person_n and_o plural_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d past_a we_o that_o have_v 2._o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o rest_n believe_v in_o the_o point_n concern_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o act_n in_o the_o time_n present_a do_v enter_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o that_o act_n into_o rest._n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n god_n himself_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v and_o confirm_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hand_n thus_o as_o i_o have_v etc._n etc._n of_o god_n speech_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v 2._o the_o matter_n confirm_v the_o argument_n be_v his_o oath_n swear_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o oath_n in_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o in_o this_o particle_n if._n the_o matter_n confirm_v be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n which_o be_v a_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v rest_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o my_o rest_n say_v god_n their_o sail_v thereof_o be_v thus_o express_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o rest_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o set_v down_o this_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o two_o rest_n although_o 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o late_a rest_n that_o ground_n be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o prove_v in_o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v god_n finish_v his_o work_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n be_v 1._o general_o intimate_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n thereof_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o place_n where_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n 3._o the_o subject_n whereabout_o the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o manner_n how_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o exemplification_n there_o be_v four_o observable_a point_n 1._o the_o person_n god_n he._n 2._o his_o act_n do_v rest._n 3._o the_o time_n the_o seven_o day_n 4._o the_o object_n from_o what_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o note_n of_o generality_n all._n §._o 33._o of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o i._o unbeliever_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o demonstrate_v thâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 21._o ii_o true_a believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v faith_n he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o say_v we_o which_o have_v believe_v see_v §_o 22._o iii_o professor_n must_v judge_v of_o other_o as_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o this_o apostle_n do_v put_v other_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 22._o iv._o faith_n giâ—…es_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v for_o thus_o say_v a_o believer_n we_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v see_v §_o 23._o v._o future_a thing_n promise_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a the_o rest_n concern_v which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o present_a we_o do_v enter_v be_v then_o to_o come_v see_v §_o 24._o vi_o beginning_n of_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v here_o enjoy_v it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v here_o say_v we_o do_v enter_v see_v §_o 24._o vii_o rest_n be_v prepare_v for_o believer_n this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n see_v §_o 24._o viii_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o relative_a he_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n yeâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o david_n see_v §_o 25._o ix_o the_o word_n write_v be_v as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v that_o whereof_o this_o be_v speak_v he_o say_v be_v the_o write_a word_n see_v §_o 25._o x._o that_o which_o unbeliever_n miss_v of_o believer_n attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n as_o god_n say_v that_o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n thence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o believer_n do_v enâ—…er_o thereinto_o see_v §_o 25._o xi_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n unbeliever_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n have_v swear_v or_o because_o god_n have_v swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 26._o of_o doctrine_n gather_v from_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n and_o matter_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 120._o xii_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o name_n may_v be_v of_o different_a kind_n this_o discretive_a conjâ—…ction_n although_o intend_v as_o much_o heaven_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o a_o rest_n yeâ—…_n different_a rest_v see_v §_o 27._o xiii_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n work_v they_o be_v hère_fw-fr so_fw-mi call_v see_v §_o 28._o fourteen_o god_n in_o six_o day_n make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o creature_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o finish_v they_o see_v §_o 28._o xv._n god_n perfect_v his_o creature_n the_o word_n finish_v imply_v thus_o much_o also_o see_v §_o 28._o xvi_o the_o world_n be_v a_o comely_a fabric_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 29._o xvii_o the_o world_n have_v a_o foundation_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o attribute_v a_o foundation_n to_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 29._o xviii_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_v at_o the_o very_a first_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n
be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o together_o with_o caleb_n bring_v good_a tiding_n about_o the_o land_n whereas_o the_o other_o spy_v bring_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v search_v he_o and_o caleb_n believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o encourage_v the_o people_n who_o be_v think_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n whereupon_o of_o the_o 600000_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n only_o he_o and_o caleb_n enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 14._o 6_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n to_o enter_v in_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n a_o captain_n a_o general_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o lead_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o vanquish_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o promise_a land_n numb_a 27._o 18._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 31._o 7_o 14._o joâ—…h_o 1._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n be_v herein_o a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o vanquisheth_z all_o our_o spiritual_a christ._n enemy_n and_o settle_v all_o his_o redeem_a from_o bondage_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n 〈◊〉_d please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o temporal_a saviour_n to_o his_o people_n to_o nourish_v their_o hope_n in_o that_o true_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n luk._n 1._o 68_o 69._o joshua_n gaâ—…e_o â—…hem_o rest_n in_o canaan_n not_o moses_n the_o lawgiver_n to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o work_n be_v reserve_v for_o jesus_n §_o 48._o of_o ioshua_n give_v rest_n and_o god_n work_v attribute_v to_o man_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d have_v give_v rest_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o compound_v verb._n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n and_o the_o compound_n noun_n see_v chap._n 3._o 2._o 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d â—…vely_o it_o do_v not_o here_o signify_v only_o to_o rest_n as_o it_o do_v â—…_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d give_v rest_n to_o other_o for_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d they_o depend_v on_o it_o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…brews_v three_o conjugation_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d hiphil_n 〈…〉_z the_o â—…st_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v to_o be_v give_v by_o joshua_n be_v the_o land_n of_o caâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v rest_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o reference_n to_o israel_n significatiâ—…_n enjoy_v canaan_n for_o a_o perpetual_a inheritance_n joshua_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o that_o rest_n under_o god_n as_o god_n minister_n who_o god_n use_v to_o settle_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v god_n that_o proper_o give_v they_o that_o rest_n deut._n 3._o 20._o &_o 25._o 19_o josh._n 22._o 4._o &_o â—…3_n 1_o yet_o joshua_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o rest_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o joshua_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n over_o his_o people_n rest_n after_o moses_n his_o death_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o canaan_n numb_a 27._o 18_o 〈◊〉_d deut._n 3â—…_n 14._o 2._o god_n promise_v joshua_n that_o he_o shall_v settle_v his_o people_n in_o canaan_n josh._n â—…_n 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o joshua_n be_v their_o guide_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n and_o that_o through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 8._o 4._o joshua_n be_v the_o general_n in_o all_o the_o battle_n against_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o destroy_v they_o josh._n 11._o 18._o 5._o when_o the_o man_n of_o aâ—…_n once_o have_v the_o better_a over_o israel_n and_o put_v they_o to_o â—…light_n joshua_n by_o his_o prayer_n so_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o regain_v their_o loss_n and_o destroy_v those_o enemy_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o they_o want_v time_n to_o destroy_v a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n joshua_n pray_v and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v still_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n josh._n 10._o 12._o etc._n etc._n 7._o joshua_n at_o length_n so_o far_o destroy_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o place_v their_o habitatien_n there_o iâ—…sh_fw-mi 21._o 43._o 8._o â—…ua_fw-la by_o lot_n divide_v that_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n their_o inheritance_n josh._n 14._o 1._o 9_o when_o joshua_n die_v he_o leave_v israel_n in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d josh_fw-mi 24._o 28._o all_o these_o be_v ministerial_a act_n do_v by_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n himself_o hereby_o be_v joshua_n much_o advance_v above_o other_o man_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v derogate_a from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d this_o act_n of_o give_v rest_n to_o israel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o joshua_n manifest_v god_n respect_n â—…o_o man_n in_o attribute_v his_o own_o divine_a work_n to_o man_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bid_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n exod._n 14._o 16._o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 32._o 7._o thus_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o converâ—…_n of_o sinner_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o philem_n v_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d god_n do_v to_o honour_v man_n nature_n in_o make_v man_n coworker_n with_o himself_o â—…_n câ—…_n 6._o 1._o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o own_o power_n for_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o this_o also_o he_o do_v to_o move_v other_o man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d over_o they_o and_o who_o he_o use_v for_o their_o good_a to_o distrust_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o matter_n because_o god_n use_v weak_a man_n as_o his_o miniâ—…_n for_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v be_v to_o oppose_v our_o shallow_a conceit_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n it_o become_v we_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o appoint_v and_o in_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o good_a success_n and_o blessing_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n whereinto_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v in_o this_o case_n oâ—…e_o be_v too_o much_o diffidence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n aâ—…_n christ_n countryman_n despise_v he_o and_o believe_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n mark_v 6._o 3._o the_o other_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n â—…self_n thereunto_o as_o the_o licaonian_o who_o account_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v god_n act._n 14._o 11._o §._o 49._o of_o not_o rest_v on_o blessing_n below_o as_o the_o high_a to_o be_v expect_v this_o consequence_n then_o will_v he_o not_o afterward_o etc._n etc._n be_v here_o infer_v to_o prove_v come_v that_o joshua_n do_v not_o settle_v god_n people_n in_o that_o rest_n which_o david_n intend_v it_o be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 45._o the_o force_n of_o the_o proof_n rest_v on_o these_o two_o word_n after_o another_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o rest_n for_o god_n people_n to_o enter_v into_o then_o that_o wherein_o 〈◊〉_d settle_v the_o israelite_n david_n will_v not_o after_o that_o settle_n have_v speak_v of_o another_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n but_o david_n after_o that_o settle_n speak_v of_o another_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o rest_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o enter_v into_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n will_v draw_v the_o hebrew_n from_o rest_v upon_o that_o truth_n typical_a rest_n which_o their_o father_n have_v long_o enjoy_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n itself_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n and_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n but_o nor_o joshua_n be_v jesus_n himself_o nor_o canaan_n heaven_n itself_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o it_o which_o save_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o for_o curse_a cham_n be_v in_o it_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13._o 21._o preserve_v not_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o from_o the_o scorch_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o
dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellectâ—…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la iâ—…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convertâ—…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poeniteâ—…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la pâ—…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legitâ—…â—…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o mâ—…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n iâ—…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n foâ—…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necessâ—…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o â—…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o nâ—…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o deâ—…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cateâ—…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o atâ—…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o comâ—…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v
righteous_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v with_o christ_n into_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o they_o â—…all_v enjoy_v such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n conceive_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v but_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a life_n matth._n 25._o 46._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o torment_n shall_v be_v endless_a and_o remediless_a and_o therefore_o call_v eternal_a fire_n jud._n v._n 7._o many_o more_o principle_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v be_v count_v strong_a meat_n may_v have_v be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o principle_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o milk_n in_o that_o respect_n we_o have_v reckon_v up_o no_o more_o yet_o these_o which_o be_v reckon_v up_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o six_o principle_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o may_v comprise_v a_o complete_a catechism_n even_o all_o the_o fundamental_n of_o religion_n §._o 22._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n hereabout_o be_v two_o point_n 1._o a_o inference_n therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v from_o what_o we_o must_v proceed_v quem_fw-la the_o affirmative_a to_o what_o the_o negative_a be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o repeat_v in_o the_o proposition_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o act_n require_v leave_v 2._o the_o object_n to_o be_v leave_v herein_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o object_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o christ._n the_o affirmative_a also_o note_v 1._o a_o act_n to_o be_v do_v let_v we_o go_v on_o 2._o the_o mark_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o negative_a another_o act_n be_v inhibit_v not_o lay_v again_o and_o another_o object_n be_v specify_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o general_o set_v down_o in_o a_o metaphor_n the_o foundation_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o six_o head_n the_o first_o declare_v a_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o from_o dead_a work_n the_o second_o manifest_v a_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o object_n thereof_o towards_o god_n the_o three_o hint_v two_o special_a mean_n of_o grace_n doctrine_n and_o baptism_n the_o four_o point_v at_o a_o ancient_a rite_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o five_o reveal_v a_o special_a privilege_n resurrection_n and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o the_o dead_a the_o six_o declare_v the_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n judgement_n and_o the_o continuance_n or_o the_o issue_n thereof_o eternal_a §._o 23._o of_o the_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o i._o to_o reproof_n instruction_n must_v be_v add_v this_o chapter_n contain_v many_o instruction_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o his_o reproof_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n see_v §_o 2._o ii_o christian_n must_v not_o always_o stick_v in_o first_o principle_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n leave_v see_v §_o 3._o iii_o the_o principle_n teach_v in_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 3._o four_o christian_n must_v daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o go_v on_o see_v §_o 4._o v._o perfection_n must_v be_v a_o christian_n aim_v this_o be_v it_o whereunto_o he_o must_v go_v oâ—…_n see_v §_o 5._o vi_o a_o foundation_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v this_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n here_o use_v see_v §_o 6._o vii_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v but_o once_o lay_v it_o be_v here_o forbid_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o see_v §_o 6._o viii_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o set_a catechism_n the_o distinct_a principle_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 7._o ix_o the_o natural_a man_n work_n be_v all_o dead_a so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 8._o x._o repentance_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n see_v §_o 8._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v for_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n see_v §_o 9_o xii_o faith_n be_v a_o true_a grace_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o express_o require_v see_v §_o 10_o xiii_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v on_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n towards_o god_n see_v §_o 10._o xiiii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v see_v §_o 11._o xv._n baptism_n be_v the_o church_n privilege_n it_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o priâ—…ledges_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n see_v §_o 14._o xvi_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o outward_a baptism_n this_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n of_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n baptism_n see_v §_o 12._o xvii_o baptism_n be_v common_a to_o many_o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n see_v §_o 12._o xviii_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o evangelical_a rite_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_n catechism_n see_v §_o 16._o xix_o minister_n may_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hereabout_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v §_o 17._o xx._n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 19_o xxi_o our_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v the_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v of_o our_o body_n see_v §_o 20._o xxii_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o graâ—…_n see_v §_o 21._o xxiii_o the_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v inalterable_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o 〈◊〉_d style_v eternal_a judgement_n see_v §_o 21._o §._o 24._o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v heb._n 6._o 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o they_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d persection_n by_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v for_o help_v they_o on_o in_o that_o progress_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o general_a point_n which_o he_o intend_v about_o leave_v principle_n and_o go_v on_o to_o persection_n there_o about_o he_o make_v this_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o help_v on_o people_n go_v to_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n again_o but_o to_o open_v deep_a mystery_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o other_o chapter_n follow_v in_o set_v down_o the_o promise_n he_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n we_o will_v do_v 1._o in_o reference_n to_o other_o minister_n for_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n beside_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n testife_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n thus_o walk_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 18._o 2._o to_o set_v forth_o the_o disposition_n of_o other_o minister_n in_o his_o own_o example_n as_o where_o he_o say_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v for_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o will_v make_v progress_n according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o he_o he_o say_v this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o in_o doctrine_n and_o you_o in_o proâ—…iency_n will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n thus_o he_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o go_v on_o vers_n 1._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a episcopal_a
legal_a priest_n this_o indefinite_a particle_n somewhat_o intimate_v another_o see_v §_o 9_o vers._n 4._o x._o earth_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o supposition_n in_o this_o text_n if_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n see_v §_o 10._o xi_o the_o legal_a 〈◊〉_d hood_n and_o christ_n can_v stand_v together_o this_o inference_n see_v that_o â—…ere_o be_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 11._o xii_o the_o priesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n for_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 11._o vers._n 5._o xiii_o priest_n be_v for_o service_n this_o act_n serve_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o their_o duty_n see_v â—…_n 12._o fourteen_o priest_n have_v pattern_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o service_n for_o they_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n see_v §_o 12._o xv._n the_o thing_n whereunto_o legal_a priest_n serve_v be_v but_o shadow_n to_o prove_v this_o the_o apostle_n add_v this_o word_n shadow_n to_o example_n see_v §_o 12._o xvi_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v shadow_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 13._o xvii_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o legal_a shadow_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o be_v comprise_v under_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 13._o xviii_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o people_n by_o minister_n mose_n who_o be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n to_o that_o end_n be_v a_o minister_n see_v §_o 14._o xix_o people_n must_v obey_v god_n word_n deliver_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o priest_n here_o do_v as_o moseâ—…_n be_v admonish_v see_v §_o 14._o xx._n divine_a worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n â—…ncerned_v god_n worship_n and_o they_o here_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o god_n see_v §_o 14._o xxi_o a_o special_a charge_n must_v be_v conscionable_o regard_v this_o item_n see_v intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 15._o xxii_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n this_o word_n he_o say_v be_v a_o divine_a testiâ—…ny_n and_o it_o be_v here_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n see_v §_o 15._o xxiii_o what_o be_v do_v by_o other_o under_o one_o charge_n be_v as_o his_o own_o act_n thus_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o other_o by_o his_o direction_n do_v his_o work_n see_v §_o 16._o xxiv_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n must_v be_v universal_a we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o â—…yneth_v see_v §_o 16_o xxv_o duty_n must_v be_v do_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o patâ—…_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v see_v §_o 17._o xxvi_o god_n give_v direction_n for_o his_o worship_n he_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v thereâ—…_n see_v §_o 18._o xxvii_o solitariness_n be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o this_o end_n be_v moseâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o mount_n see_v §_o 19_o §._o 22._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n heb._n 8._o 6._o but_o now_o have_v he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o also_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n the_o three_o point_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o leviticall_a be_v in_o this_o chapter_n set_v forth_o be_v the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o coveâ—…_n which_o be_v seal_v thereby_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n see_v §_o 1._o the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o this_o point_n with_o a_o conjunction_n and_o with_o a_o adverb_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d now_o which_o imply_v a_o opposition_n to_o something_o former_o deliver_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o in_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n serve_v to_o a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d oppositâ—…on_n thereunto_o he_o use_v these_o two_o particle_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n our_o priest_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a service_n of_o the_o conjunction_n but_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o §_o 50._o of_o the_o adverb_n now_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o this_o may_v have_v a_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o here_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o priest_n but_o a_o more_o excellent_a priest_n then_o any_o other_o this_o relative_a he_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o comprise_v under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n of_o the_o three_o person_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n who_o excellency_n be_v before_o set_v forth_o even_o to_o the_o high-priest_n who_o he_o describe_v v_o 1_o 2._o and_o who_o he_o mean_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n v_o 3._o our_o former_a english_a and_o junius_n sundry_a other_o translator_n express_v this_o person_n under_o these_o word_n our_o â—…igh-priest_n or_o these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v understand_v for_o here_o christ_n be_v apparent_o mean_v of_o this_o comparative_a 〈◊〉_d more_o excellent_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 42._o the_o verb_n which_o we_o translate_v mutuatur_fw-la obtain_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v translate_v to_o enjoy_v act._n 24._o 2._o christ_n continue_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o this_o word_n obtain_v be_v employ_v that_o christ_n assume_v not_o that_o ministry_n to_o himself_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o depute_v to_o it_o chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o he_o obtain_v it_o the_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o stem_n that_o 〈◊〉_d miniâ—…er_o be_v see_v v_o 2._o §_o 3._o there_o be_v show_v how_o christ_n disdain_v not_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n and_o to_o undertake_v a_o ministry_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o comparative_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d by_o how_o much_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v to_o set_v â—…t_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n name_n above_o angel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 42._o here_o this_o â—…parison_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o service_n or_o ministry_n of_o legal_a priest_n which_o christ_n â—…stery_n or_o office_n far_o excel_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n office_n have_v before_o be_v set_v down_o by_o many_o argument_n as_o 1._o by_o the_o order_n whence_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 42._o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n chap_n 7._o v._n 20_o §_o 91._o 3._o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 87._o 4._o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 83._o 5._o by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v exercise_v v_o 1._o §_o 2._o 6._o by_o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o 7._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n himself_o chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o 8._o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o v._n 28._o §_o 117._o now_o here_o by_o the_o covenant_n seal_v up_o thereby_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v better_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o latter_a and_o former_a covenant_n in_o these_o word_n by_o how_o much_o also_o be_v emphatical_a of_o the_o emphasis_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o this_o conjunction_n of_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d also_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a the_o ordinary_a copulaâ—…ive_n and_o sheweth_z that_o the_o excellency_n here_o mention_v be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v priest_n and_o also_o mediator_n many_o office_n be_v â—…isite_a to_o free_v we_o out_o of_o all_o misery_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o add_v one_o to_o another_o he_o under_o go_v all_o for_o our_o sake_n §._o 23._o of_o christ_n a_o mediator_n christ_n by_o his_o priesthood_n become_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o better_a covenant_n here_o set_v forth_o hereof_o he_o be_v style_v the_o surety_n chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o there_o be_v sâ—…ewed_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d mediator_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o §_o 138._o about_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v style_v mediator_n i_o purpose_v distinct_o to_o declare_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o 3._o the_o person_n that_o
the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n before_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v of_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o any_o other_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3._o 6._o 8._o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o man_n thereof_o on_o god_n part_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a end_n of_o all_o be_v his_o glory_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a of_o his_o divine_a excellency_n as_o his_o supreme_a soveraâ—…gnty_n unsearchable_a wisdom_n incomprehensible_a goodness_n perfect_a justice_n both_o in_o give_v reward_n according_a to_o compact_n and_o also_o in_o take_v revenge_n according_a to_o desert_n on_o man_n part_n one_o especial_a end_n be_v to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a in_o observe_v the_o condition_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o transgression_n and_o the_o more_o confident_a in_o expect_v the_o reward_n there_o be_v also_o another_o end_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o thereby_o the_o mercy_n pity_n compassion_n goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v to_o man_n and_o that_o man_n may_v have_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o enlarge_v to_o magnify_v god_n 9_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n reach_v to_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n rom._n 5._o 17._o have_v adam_n in_o his_o person_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n his_o posterity_n have_v be_v establish_v and_o enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o the_o condition_n not_o observe_v but_o break_v in_o any_o point_n no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o repentance_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n every_o transgression_n bring_v a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o only_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o another_o covenant_n quest._n why_o be_v this_o covenant_n promulge_v after_o man_n fall_n and_o open_o proclainâ—…d_v fall_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o and_o call_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 5._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 34._o 28._o and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 9_o 11._o and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 10._o 8._o be_v man_n able_a after_o his_o fall_n to_o keep_v this_o covenant_n answ._n no_o for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 11._o yet_o be_v there_o many_o reason_n for_o promulge_v and_o revive_v the_o same_o as_o 1._o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o platform_n of_o true_a righteousness_n to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 8._o 4._o that_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o throrough_o know_v rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o vile_a nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n thereof_o §._o 43._o of_o reward_n for_o work_n stand_v with_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o god_n grace_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o grace_n and_o work_n can_v stand_v together_o rom._n 11._o 6._o answ._n 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o covenant_n to_o give_v man_n a_o reward_n upon_o work_n may_v be_v of_o grace_n though_o the_o retribution_n or_o give_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v of_o grace_n debt_n 2._o all_o debt_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v desert_n or_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n for_o a_o reward_n may_v far_o exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o work_n do_v not_o merit_v the_o reward_n the_o reward_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n far_o surpass_v the_o work_n require_v the_o reward_n be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a the_o work_n temporary_a and_o finite_a 3._o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o they_o on_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n luk._n 17._o 10._o the_o very_a conceit_n of_o merit_n in_o the_o perfect_a work_n that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o pottage_n it_o will_v cause_v death_n 2_o king_n 4._o 39_o 40._o 4._o all_o the_o ability_n that_o adam_n have_v or_o which_o the_o glorious_a angel_n or_o glorify_a saint_n have_v be_v from_o god_n so_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o to_o merit_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o apostle_n oppose_v work_n or_o debt_n to_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 11._o 6._o in_o relation_n to_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n high_a esteem_n of_o work_n 2._o quest._n why_o be_v reward_v say_v to_o be_v of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4._o answ._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v upon_o debt_n work_v the_o work_n must_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o reward_n be_v give_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o such_o a_o work_n do_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o give_v of_o reward_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v justice_n as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o debt_n for_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a psal._n 116._o 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o §._o 44._o of_o use_n raise_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o work_n instruct_v we_o in_o four_o especial_a point_n instruct_v 1._o in_o the_o integrity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n will_n for_o that_o covenant_n be_v a_o platform_n of_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o but_o will_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o and_o all_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n fit_a to_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o man_n be_v therein_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v know_v thus_o much_o the_o law_n still_o remain_v register_v for_o our_o use_n 2._o in_o that_o duty_n which_o man_n as_o greature_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o duty_n the_o lord_n may_v exact_v of_o they_o for_o god_n may_v still_o exact_v what_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o make_v know_v by_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o impotency_n and_o disability_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o give_v he_o no_o just_a dispensation_n from_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o god_n shall_v in_o justice_n deal_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o that_o woeful_a plight_n whereinto_o man_n have_v implunge_v himself_o by_o transgress_v sinner_n that_o covenant_n for_o 1._o he_o have_v forfeit_v all_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o do_v create_v he_o 2._o he_o have_v pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o curse_n which_o be_v merciless_a and_o remediless_a 4._o in_o the_o great_a need_n yea_o and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n redeemer_n as_o christ_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_a man_n out_o of_o that_o misery_n act_n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n minister_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o in_o four_o humiliation_n respect_n 1._o for_o that_o sin_n that_o adam_n commit_v adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n 2._o for_o that_o natural_a corruption_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v for_o it_o be_v against_o that_o integrity_n which_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v corruption_n of_o man_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o condemn_v the_o pollution_n and_o pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o for_o the_o many_o actual_a sin_n which_o we_o continual_o commit_v in_o thought_n word_n &_o sin_n deed_n and_o that_o by_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o
leave_v any_o good_a undo_v or_o evil_o perform_v the_o good_a which_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o they_o be_v all_o express_o against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4._o for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o or_o other_o in_o body_n sin_n or_o soul_n here_o or_o hereafter_o they_o be_v all_o cause_v by_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v direction_n about_o two_o thing_n especial_o we_o 1._o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o covenant_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o show_v what_o be_v good_a it_o what_o evil_a what_o lawful_a what_o unlawful_a so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 12._o it_o also_o set_v out_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o horror_n thereof_o rom._n 7._o 7._o and_o 3._o 20._o 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o thereby_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o glass_n which_o it_o will_v show_v unto_o we_o every_o spot_n upon_o our_o soul._n 4_o that_o covenant_n afford_v matter_n of_o gratulation_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o for_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o god_n surety_n who_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o stead_n even_o for_o we_o perfect_o fulfil_v that_o covenant_n of_o work_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o endure_v to_o the_o full_a the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o surety_n same_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o for_o god_n special_a care_n over_o his_o elect_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o for_o then_o will_v they_o not_o be_v justify_v at_o all_o nor_o yet_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o condemn_a doom_n thereof_o for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o condemn_v 5._o that_o covenant_n give_v we_o just_a ground_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o for_o the_o covenant_n of_o abnegation_n work_n plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o we_o which_o may_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 19_o §._o 45._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n compact_n with_o christ_n to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v repent_v that_o this_o covenant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o conceive_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o 4._o the_o mediator_n in_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 5._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v 6._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v it_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 8._o the_o good_a that_o be_v promise_v therein_o â—…_n the_o duty_n require_v thereby_o grace_n 1â—…_n the_o ratification_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o be_v in_o special_a four_o 1._o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v style_v ezek._n 34._o 25._o and_o 37._o 26._o by_o peace_n be_v mean_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o adam_n transgression_n cause_v enmity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o by_o this_o covenant_n that_o enmity_n be_v put_v away_o and_o peace_n make_v hereupon_o the_o mediator_n that_o cause_v that_o peace_n be_v style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n mal._n 2._o 5._o for_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n numb_a 18._o 19_o salt_n make_v thing_n long_o continue_v it_o here_o imply_v a_o perpetuity_n the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v soon_o disannul_v 4._o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n isai._n 55._o 3._o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a perpetuity_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n jer._n 33._o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v god_n consider_v as_o a_o father_n propitious_a author_n 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o receive_v man_n though_o a_o transgressor_n into_o grace_n and_o savour_n deut._n 32._o â—…_n though_o there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n yet_o in_o â—…aking_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o covenant_n he_o may_v admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o consideration_n of_o a_o creator_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o father_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o latter_a cause_n 3._o the_o procure_a cause_n be_v god_n free_a grace_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o mere_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a not_o any_o worth_n or_o deâ—…_n in_o man_n but_o now_o man_n be_v in_o misery_n in_o such_o misery_n as_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v he_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o pity_v man_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d compassion_n enter_v into_o this_o other_o covenant_n with_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d do_v much_o amplyfie_v this_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mediator_n 4._o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v be_v christ_n jesus_n 118._o god-man_n for_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o the_o creator_n and_o creaâ—…_n as_o in_o man_n first_o estate_n but_o also_o plain_a contrariety_n betwixt_o the_o pure_a holy_a righteous_a god_n and_o impure_a unholy_a unrighteous_a sinner_n so_o as_o god_n can_v not_o with_o clear_a evident_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n immediate_o with_o man_n fall_v without_o a_o mediator_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o mediator_n when_o than_o christ_n god-man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o time_n when_o this_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v break_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o before_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n be_v denounce_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v enter_v into_o gen._n 3._o 15._o this_o god_n so_o order_v that_o man_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o despair_n upon_o hear_v of_o the_o doom_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n he_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o pardon_n occasion_n 6._o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n take_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v man_n transgression_n whereby_o both_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o also_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n more_o manifest_v have_v god_n make_v such_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n of_o grace_n before_o man_n fall_v into_o misery_n nor_o his_o pity_n not_o his_o justice_n nor_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o wisdom_n have_v be_v so_o manifest_v as_o now_o they_o be_v who_o 7._o the_o party_n with_o who_o god_n make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sinner_n such_o as_o not_o only_o have_v deserve_v no_o favour_n from_o god_n as_o neither_o man_n in_o his_o innocency_n have_v but_o also_o have_v deserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o this_o also_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 8._o the_o good_a promise_v by_o this_o covenant_n be_v promise_v 1._o freedom_n from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereinto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v implunge_v himself_o 2._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o far_o more_o glorious_a estate_n then_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o man_n here_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o man_n live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o 9_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n mark_v 1._o 15._o require_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n free_o and_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o we_o john_n 1._o 12._o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o give_v evidence_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o do_v free_o
sin_n be_v thus_o express_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o for_o dead_a thing_n be_v loathe_v among_o other_o dead_a thing_n nothing_o so_o loathsome_a as_o these_o dead_a work_n it_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o be_v act_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o saint_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n well_o may_v sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deceitful_a that_o cause_v any_o to_o delight_v therein_o the_o issue_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o woeful_a than_o can_v be_v express_v then_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o do_v much_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n this_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o set_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o encouragement_n against_o death_n no_o such_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o that_o dead_a work_n be_v purge_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o take_v away_o these_o dead_a work_n and_o death_n will_v be_v no_o death_n christ_n manifest_v his_o power_n in_o quicken_a such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o â—…e_v do_v in_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n §._o 85._o of_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n a_o especial_a end_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 9_o §_o 49._o it_o compriseâ—…_n under_o it_o all_o duty_n which_o on_o our_o part_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o former_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o this_o of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n the_o former_a set_v out_o our_o justification_n this_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v infer_v upon_o the_o former_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o and_o a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o declare_v both_o a_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n and_o also_o a_o ability_n which_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v god_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prefigure_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o free_v god_n people_n and_o thereupon_o 73._o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o comprise_v all_o that_o service_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v infer_v much_o be_v this_o press_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n psal._n 56._o 13._o luk._n 1._o 74._o this_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v infer_v upon_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n to_o show_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n be_v from_o christ_n both_o the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o eph._n 5._o 26._o of_o sanctification_n accompany_v justification_n see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 6._o petit._n §_o 89._o this_o be_v râ—…presented_v by_o that_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n joh._n 19_o 34._o of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 102._o 1._o this_o discover_v the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o such_o as_o clean_o pervert_v god_n wise_a order_n in_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n god_n free_v man_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n to_o be_v his_o free_a servant_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n but_o many_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n think_v much_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god_n yoaâ—…_n they_o take_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v sanctify_v like_a balaam_n they_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23._o 10._o but_o be_v loath_a to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v very_o bitter_a yet_o they_o feel_v so_o sweet_a a_o relish_n therein_o as_o to_o please_v their_o corrupt_a humour_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v it_o to_o serve_v god_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n for_o they_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n and_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v death_n before_o a_o master_n who_o wage_n be_v life_n such_o be_v all_o impious_a person_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o endeavour_v after_o that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n thus_o will_v not_o christ_n repent_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o purge_v we_o let_v we_o therefore_o inquire_v wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v distinct_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n wherewith_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o the_o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o serve_v be_v here_o style_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o dead_a work_n from_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v purge_v and_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o title_n the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138._o §._o 86_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heâ—…ser_a sprinkle_n the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n vers._n 13._o these_o two_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n which_o be_v of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a herein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o argument_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n in_o a_o connex_v proposition_n manifest_v by_o this_o conditional_a particle_n if._n the_o matter_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v v_o 13._o 2._o a_o consequence_n infer_v thereupon_o v_o 14._o the_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n be_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n have_v their_o efficacy_n in_o set_v down_o this_o he_o express_v 1._o some_o distinct_a rite_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o their_o efficacy_n the_o rite_n be_v of_o two_o â—…rts_n 1._o blood_n 2._o ash_n metonimichal_o put_v for_o the_o water_n also_o with_o which_o the_o aâ—…s_n be_v mix_v the_o former_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o beast_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v bull_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a also_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o beast_n who_o ash_n it_o be_v a_o heifer_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o by_o a_o act_n sprinkle_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n the_o unclean_a the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o rite_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o extent_n and_o by_o a_o restraint_n the_o extent_n be_v in_o this_o word_n sanctify_v the_o restraint_n in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o in_o the_o consequence_n infer_v upon_o the_o forename_a grant_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n how_o much_o more_o 2._o the_o matter_n infer_v 1._o the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n typify_v by_o the_o forementioned_a â—…ites_n hereabout_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o virtue_n thereof_o this_o be_v manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v two_o 1._o efficient_a in_o this_o word_n the_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o his_o property_n eternal_a 2._o the_o material_a in_o this_o word_n himself_o this_o be_v illustrate_v 1._o by_o the_o act_n of_o use_v it_o offer_v 2._o by_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o without_o spot_n 3._o by_o the_o object_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o foresay_a sacrifice_n be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n purge_n 2._o amplify_v three_o way_n
this_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o two_o respect_n one_o of_o itself_o another_o of_o the_o people_n sprinkle_v 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 19_o §_o 86._o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o another_o mean_n even_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v add_v thereto_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o child_n of_o man_n who_o by_o use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v make_v it_o a_o condemn_a law_n letter_n it_o need_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 1._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o popish_a proud_a conceit_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o work_v come_v under_o the_o law_n if_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o sprinkle_v this_o book_n object_n they_o be_v work_v dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n which_o justify_v answ._n christ_n blood_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o enable_v the_o law_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n rom._n 8._o 3._o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 2._o object_n christ_n merit_v to_o make_v our_o work_n meritorious_a answ._n this_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n to_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v redeemerâ—…_n 2._o let_v we_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o chriâ—…_n death_n without_o it_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o vain_a only_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o sinner_n 3._o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o book_n giveth_z instance_n that_o pure_a and_o holy_a thing_n be_v 15._o make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o man_n use_n of_o they_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n be_v pure_a and_o clean_a psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o bâ—…_n yet_o to_o man_n a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o yea_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n judgement_n or_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v man_n sin_n which_o turn_v blessing_n into_o curse_n and_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o man_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o use_v as_o the_o sweet_a herb_n be_v make_v poisonous_a to_o spider_n the_o clear_a sun_n noisome_a to_o dunghill_n the_o pure_a water_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n produce_v weed_n in_o rank_a groundâ—…_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n in_o the_o spider_n the_o staunch_a in_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o rankness_n in_o the_o ground_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n 1._o much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o if_o john_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n rev._n 5._o 4._o what_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o mourn_v because_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v make_v death_n to_o they_o whether_o iâ—…_n worst_a not_o to_o have_v the_o book_n open_v which_o endanger_v life_n or_o to_o have_v the_o book_n so_o open_v as_o death_n to_o follow_v thereupon_o 2._o upon_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n with_o blood_n and_o water_n great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n be_v minister_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o death_n be_v take_v away_o god_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a unto_o they_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n §._o 105._o of_o sprinkle_v all_o the_o people_n the_o second_o instance_n of_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v all_o the_o people_n thiâ—…_n must_v here_o be_v take_v either_o representative_o for_o the_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o the_o rest_n or_o inclusive_o for_o all_o that_o be_v present_a this_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v unclean_a isaiah_n 64._o 6._o joh._n unclean_a 3._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o what_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o every_o one_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v 〈◊〉_d mother_n conceive_v i_o psal._n 51._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o keep_v we_o lowly_a and_o from_o all_o self_n conceit_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v we_o inquire_v after_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o all_o the_o people_n show_v that_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v be_v afford_v to_o all_o all_o in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 10._o declare_v as_o much_o so_o do_v the_o extent_n of_o christ_n charge_n matth._n 28._o 19_o for_o with_o god_n be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n see_v §_o 101._o 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o strip_v man_n that_o remain_v unclean_a of_o all_o excuse_n luk._n 14._o 24._o they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cleanse_v reject_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v â—…dered_v unto_o they_o and_o manifest_v a_o contradict_a spirit_n against_o christ_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o force_v he_o to_o say_v i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 22._o 3â—…_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v afford_v unto_o we_o what_o strong_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v then_o this_o general_a motive_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o §_o 29_o 30._o §._o 106._o of_o reconcile_a moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n join_v together_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n here_o be_v show_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o riâ—…_n â—…n_o this_o phrase_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a holy_a rite_n be_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n this_o word_n of_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d see_v imply_v that_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o two_o testament_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v together_o for_o a_o teâ—…ent_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n without_o blood_n as_o have_v be_v show_v v_o 17._o §_o 93_o 94._o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n without_o a_o testament_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o exod._n 24._o 8._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o concern_v all_o these_o word_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n but_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v none_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n be_v either_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o alter_v some_o of_o they_o 1._o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v be_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n alter_v no_o sense_n beside_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o particle_n of_o reference_n 〈◊〉_d this._n 2._o the_o last_o word_n concern_v all_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o moses_n in_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o sundry_a ordinance_n which_o he_o read_v whereof_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o mention_v he_o omit_v the_o alteration_n be_v these_o 1._o what_o moses_n call_v a_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n style_v a_o testament_n answ._n 1._o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o 2._o moses_n write_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n the_o apostle_n after_o his_o death_n so_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o moses_n time_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o testament_n 3._o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n style_v it_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o ratify_v it_o style_v it_o a_o testament_n 2._o where_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n covenant_v or_o make_v the_o apostle_n turn_v it_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d or_o command_v answ._n moses_n use_v a_o word_n
these_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v unto_o salvation_n for_o 2._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o salvation_n to_o incite_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o constant_o and_o patient_o thereâ—…to_o let_v the_o follow_a consideration_n be_v due_o observe_v as_o 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n rev._n 22._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o expectation_n which_o be_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n promise_n have_v be_v make_v hereof_o from_o enoch_n time_n jude_n v._n 14._o and_o they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o renew_v as_o very_a mocker_n can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n thereof_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 3._o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n of_o come_v &_o suddenness_n thereof_o shall_v make_v we_o with_o patience_n and_o without_o cease_v to_o look_v for_o it_o mark_n 13._o 32_o 33._o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o wait_v 1._o it_o will_v make_v man_n conscionable_a of_o all_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 4_o 16_o 17._o 2._o it_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a in_o forbear_v all_o sin_n he_o who_o wait_v think_v his_o lord_n may_v come_v very_o sudden_o and_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v do_v what_o his_o lord_n enjoin_v matth._n 24._o 46._o he_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o sin_n that_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n assure_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o sin_n think_v not_o that_o in_o that_o very_a act_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v in_o judgement_n 3._o it_o make_v man_n ever_o prepare_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v when_o they_o lie_v down_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o when_o they_o tarry_v at_o home_n yea_o when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o lawful_a recreation_n they_o will_v commend_v themselves_o to_o god_n know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o case_n christ_n may_v come_v to_o judgement_n 5._o the_o damage_n of_o not_o wait_v 1._o it_o make_v secure_a and_o negligent_a matth._n 25._o 3._o 2._o it_o open_v floodgate_n to_o all_o impiety_n and_o iniquity_n matth._n 24._o 48_o 49._o 3._o it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o sudden_o prov._n 1._o 27._o luk._n 17._o 26._o and_o 21._o 34._o §._o 147._o of_o salvation_n bestow_v on_o those_o that_o look_v for_o it_o as_o this_o great_a benefit_n salvation_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n last_o come_v it_o show_v that_o believer_n shall_v then_o enjoy_v salvation_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o perform_v which_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n come_v for_o that_o end_n then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v rest_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n will_v then_o give_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o then_o christ_n bring_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o rev._n 22._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o john_n 6._o 39_o 2._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o sun_n himself_o have_v purchase_v eph._n 1._o 14._o 3._o many_o promise_n be_v make_v hereof_o 1_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 2._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o of_o his_o hope_n tit._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o 1._o this_o manifest_v the_o ground_n that_o believer_n have_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n and_o that_o in_o glory_n namely_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o look_v for_o this_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o reward_n which_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o have_v look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o give_v they_o salvation_n look_v for_o will_v to_o the_o full_a satisfy_v those_o which_o have_v the_o long_a and_o most_o patient_o look_v for_o it_o §._o 148._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28._o vers._n 27._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n vers._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o but_o once_o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o die_v but_o once_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o note_n of_o a_o comparison_n as_o so._n the_o comparison_n be_v full_a and_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n v_o 27._o 2._o a_o reddition_n or_o application_n of_o the_o comparison_n v_o 28._o in_o the_o proposition_n 1._o the_o main_a point_n be_v lay_v down_o whereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o die_v 2._o the_o time_n how_o oft_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o a_o inviolable_a law_n it_o be_v appoint_v 2._o by_o a_o consequence_n follow_v thereupon_o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o consequence_n the_o judgement_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o after_o this_o in_o the_o reddition_n two_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o act_n be_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v namely_o by_o himself_o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o former_a act_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o time_n how_o oft_o he_o be_v offer_v once_o 2._o by_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n himself_o to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o here_o observe_v 1._o a_o act_n bear_v â—…_n the_o subject_n what_o he_o do_v bear_v sin_n 3._o the_o object_n who_o sin_n he_o do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o act_n of_o appear_v be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n the_o second_o time_n 2._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v without_o sin_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o shall_v appear_v unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o they_o unto_o salvation_n doctrine_n â—…ers_n 27._o i._n there_o be_v a_o death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o word_n die_v ii_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o indeâ—…_n particle_n man_n of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 133._o iii_o man_n have_v but_o one_o death_n to_o die_v the_o word_n once_o be_v exclusive_a intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 134._o iv._o there_o be_v no_o avoid_n of_o death_n a_o inviolable_a order_n and_o decree_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v appoint_v see_v §_o 135._o v._o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o word_n judgement_n here_o mention_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 136._o vi_o man_n certain_a judgement_n be_v after_o death_n under_o this_o phrase_n after_o this_o he_o meanâ—…_n death_n see_v §_o 137._o vers._n 28._o vii_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o viii_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o these_o two_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 38._o ix_o christ_n do_v bear_v man_n sin_n this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v §_o 139._o x._o they_o be_v many_o who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xi_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o all_o this_o follow_v by_o just_a consequence_n see_v §_o 141._o xii_o christ_n by_o bear_v man_n sin_n take_v they_o away_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o compare_v 〈◊〉_d phrase_n of_o bear_v sin_n with_o the_o phrase_n of_o put_v away_o sin_n v_o 26._o see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n will_v conspicuous_o manifest_v himself_o the_o word_n translate_v appear_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 142._o fourteen_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v but_o a_o second_o come_v this_o word_n second_o have_v reference_n to_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 143._o xv._n at_o christ_n last_o come_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n without_o sin_n see_v §_o 144._o xvi_o believer_n wait_v for_o christ_n last_o come_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n they_o
be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n after_o those_o day_n x._o christian_n be_v as_o precious_a to_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o christian_n and_o it_o intend_v those_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v style_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n jer._n 31._o 31._o xi_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v distinct_o inform_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v here_o distinct_o set_v down_o xii_o god_n undertake_v to_o do_v what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o general_a and_o of_o every_o particular_a god_n here_o say_v i_o will_n xiii_o god_n work_n be_v a_o effectual_a work_n he_o put_v in_o â—…e_o write_v in_o fourteen_o god_n work_n be_v perfect_a he_o inform_v the_o mind_n he_o reform_v the_o heart_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprise_v xv._n god_n sanctify_v those_o who_o he_o justify_v this_o of_o put_v his_o law_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o sanctification_n that_o which_o follow_v to_o their_o justification_n vers._n 17._o xvi_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v xvii_o it_o be_v god_n that_o pardon_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o say_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o i_o will_n xviii_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o god_n people_n these_o two_o word_n sin_n iniâ—…es_v comprise_v under_o they_o all_o sort_n xix_o god_n full_o pardon_v sin_n he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o xx._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v absolute_a this_o phrase_n in_o all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o vers._n 18._o xxi_o god_n not_o remember_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o pardon_v it_o see_v §_o 48._o xxii_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 48_o xxiii_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v here_o employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n offer_v for_o sin_n xxiv_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a this_o phrase_n there_o be_v no_o â—…re_o intend_v as_o much_o xxv_o many_o sacrifice_n imply_v imperfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v they_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o offer_v §._o 52._o of_o join_v exhortation_n with_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o now_o follow_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o pertinent_a transition_n v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o this_o illative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v in_o that_o transition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o main_o intend_v namely_o that_o these_o hebrew_n shall_v remain_v constant_a in_o their_o holy_a profession_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o ground_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o free_a liberty_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o he_o begin_v this_o practical_a part_n with_o a_o very_a mild_a insinuation_n in_o this_o word_n 3._o insinuation_n brethren_n which_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o same_o stock_n whereof_o he_o and_o they_o be_v for_o he_o also_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phil._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o style_v they_o brethren_n act._n 13._o 26._o rom._n 9_o 3._o yet_o questionless_a he_o use_v this_o title_n here_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a relation_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o spiritual_a kindred_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n thus_o he_o ordinary_o apply_v this_o title_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v both_o a_o mutual_a communion_n and_o also_o a_o mutual_a affection_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 3._o the_o use_v of_o this_o title_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exhortation_n manifest_v the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o even_o into_o their_o soul_n that_o his_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o regard_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 54._o this_o phrase_n knowledge_n have_v boldness_n be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o insinuation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v here_o declare_v be_v to_o move_v you_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n thereof_o so_o as_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n christ_n oft_o join_v they_o together_o as_o where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o hear_v those_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 24._o and_o again_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o in_o vain_a jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o damageable_a hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 9_o §_o 59_o this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n both_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n 1._o it_o teach_v minister_n how_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v doctrine_n be_v edify_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v the_o will_v encourage_v the_o heart_n inflame_v the_o conscience_n comfort_v the_o affection_n well_o order_v they_o who_o be_v whole_o in_o doctrine_n may_v lift_v man_n on_o high_a and_o show_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n matth._n 4._o 8._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n in_o mount_n nebo_n see_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 3â—…_n 1._o but_o enter_v not_o thereinto_o so_o many_o man_n by_o doctrine_n see_v much_o of_o heaven_n but_o partake_v of_o no_o part_n thereof_o again_o they_o who_o be_v only_o in_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v people_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o as_o elisha_n bring_v the_o syrian_n into_o the_o city_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o or_o as_o they_o who_o go_v without_o the_o ark_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n numb_a 14._o 44_o 45._o the_o former_a kind_n of_o ministry_n may_v keep_v man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o secret_a corruption_n the_o latter_a may_v make_v they_o devout_a but_o erroneous_o or_o superstitious_o 2._o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v people_n how_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n profitable_o namely_o by_o apply_v it_o put_v it_o into_o practice_n people_z herein_o may_v go_v beyond_o minister_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o ordinary_a benediction_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11._o 28._o §._o 53._o of_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v be_v to_o use_v that_o privilege_n which_o heaven_n god_n bestow_v on_o we_o namely_o to_o go_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hate_v 93._o boldness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v see_v god_n do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o liberty_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v that_o liberty_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o phrase_n and_o of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 93._o the_o thing_n whereunto_o christian_n have_v a_o liberty_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o greek_a noun_n which_o signify_v entrance_n or_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v translate_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n introitus_fw-la the_o simple_a noun_n signify_v a_o way_n matth._n 3._o 3_o the_o preposition_n into_o a_o way_n into_o a_o place_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o it_o presuppose_v that_o that_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o sinner_n be_v open_v to_o believer_n so_o as_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o place_n be_v here_o style_v holy_a the_o holy_a the_o greek_a word_n signify_v holy_a but_o be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o place_n it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o here_o it_o be_v put_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v tipify_v thereby_o even_o heaven_n itself_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2
their_o strange_a god_n gen._n 35._o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v provoke_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n judge_n 2._o 5._o by_o such_o provocation_n they_o who_o provoke_v other_o show_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n then_o to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a humour_n the_o law_n coâ—…nteth_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o a_o brother_n leu._n 19_o 17._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o brotherly_a love_n and_o this_o will_v make_v we_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o all_o duty_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o make_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n §._o 76._o of_o consider_v one_o another_o for_o a_o mutual_a good_a the_o preposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o unto_o intend_v here_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o namely_o to_o provocation_n or_o for_o provocation_n meaning_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v provoke_v one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o main_a end_n of_o our_o consider_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v provoke_v to_o duty_n excellent_o do_v the_o apostle_n set_v out_o this_o point_n by_o that_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o particular_a member_n thereof_o have_v a_o especial_a care_n one_o of_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o there_o he_o show_v that_o the_o member_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o which_o he_o require_v of_o christian_n rom._n 12._o 15_o 16._o this_o end_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o christian_n consider_v one_o another_o not_o to_o disgrace_v or_o endanger_v they_o as_o saul_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 17._o and_o as_o doeg_n consider_v david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n consider_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o â—…_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o pharisee_n consider_v christ_n mark_n 3._o 2._o luk._n 11._o 53_o 54._o but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o love_n and_o in_o wisdom_n for_o their_o good_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o in_o consider_v our_o brother_n §._o 77._o of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n a_o prime_a grace_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o be_v a_o love_n 〈◊〉_d what_o love_n be_v be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o v_o 1._o §_o 4._o of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 67._o of_o love_n of_o god_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n §_o 6_o 7._o the_o love_n here_o intend_v be_v brotherly_a love_n love_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v tâ—…_n true_a faith_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n this_o love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brother_n and_o it_o include_v they_o all_o in_o it_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v thus_o express_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n rom._n 13._o 8._o because_o love_n be_v a_o grace_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a the_o apostle_n add_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d work_n which_o be_v more_o visible_a of_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 172._o such_o work_n be_v account_v good_a as_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n see_v work_n chap._n 13._o v._n 21._o §_o 173._o salvation_n deny_v these_o good_a work_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 9_o §_o 57_o for_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 63._o yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 10._o §_o 66._o nor_o justify_v see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 19_o §_o 104._o §._o 78_o of_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o in_o this_o 25._o verse_n there_o be_v another_o mean_n prescribe_v for_o remain_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o in_o a_o participle_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d not_o forsake_v imply_v this_o dependence_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v emphasis_n imply_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o derivation_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 5._o §_o 70._o that_o which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v to_o forsake_v and_o charge_v not_o to_o forsake_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v together_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o double_a compound_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o ducgo_fw-la simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v to_o lead_v rom._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o preposition_n which_o signify_v congreo_fw-la with_o so_o as_o this_o compound_n signify_v together_o luk._n 11._o 23._o hence_o the_o place_n where_o people_n use_v to_o meet_v together_o be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n matth._n 23._o 6._o the_o other_o ad_fw-la preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v also_o compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v together_o unto_o a_o place_n matth._n 23._o 37._o thence_o the_o noun_n of_o my_o text_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d assemble_v together_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o assemble_v together_o be_v here_o mean_v he_o add_v this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o which_o imply_v the_o assemble_v of_o christian_n together_o and_o that_o in_o duty_n of_o piety_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o compound_v which_o be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n be_v take_v sometime_o metonymical_o for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o luke_n 7._o 5._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n that_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o place_n act_v 13._o 43._o it_o be_v most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o several_a city_n meet_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n meet_v together_o the_o word_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d text_n have_v a_o further_a emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n to_o people_n and_o may_v imply_v a_o assemble_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n in_o one_o for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o be_v bring_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o eph._n 2._o 14._o or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v imply_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n where_o he_o say_v by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o both_o these_o sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v one_o church_n and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n eph._n 2._o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o many_o jew_n in_o disdain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o gentile_n forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v also_o the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n jesus_n christ._n fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o emphatical_a double_a compound_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v synagogue_n §._o 79._o of_o apostasy_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n thus_o forbid_v not_o forsake_v and_o the_o object_n whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o together_o as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o ought_v to_o revolt_v thus_o apostasy_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v forbid_v that_o professor_n may_v prove_v apostate_n be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 131._o how_o high_a apostate_n may_v ascend_v on_o the_o ladder_n of_o christianity_n be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 31._o how_o low_o they_o may_v fall_v be_v show_v chap_n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fall_v away_o who_o be_v
act_n to_o provoke_v 2._o by_o the_o object_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v provoke_v this_o be_v double_a 1._o love_n unto_o love_n 2._o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o the_o mean_n of_o perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o be_v in_o one_o word_n christian_n communion_n this_o be_v set_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o the_o negative_a declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n forbid_v 2._o a_o exemplification_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v forsake_v amplify_v by_o the_o thing_n forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n manner_n or_o custom_n 2._o by_o a_o restraint_n of_o it_o of_o some_o 3._o by_o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o comparison_n as_o the_o affirmative_a declare_v 1._o the_o duty_n require_v 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o declare_v the_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o the_o substance_n herein_o be_v note_v 1._o a_o act_n exhort_v 2._o the_o object_n one_o another_o the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o enforce_a in_o propound_v it_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v 1._o of_o the_o time_n itself_o the_o day_n 2._o of_o the_o draw_n near_o thereof_o approach_v 3._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n you_o see_v 4._o of_o the_o inference_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o doctrine_n vers._n 24._o i._o christian_n must_v be_v careful_a of_o other_o edification_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o circumspection_n be_v a_o christian_n duty_n this_o verb_n consider_v import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 75._o iii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v extend_v to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d another_o see_v §_o 76._o iu_o christian_n must_v be_v provoke_v to_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o consider_v one_o another_o see_v §_o 76._o v._o christian_n must_v especial_o be_v provoke_v to_o love_v that_o be_v here_o in_o particular_a name_v see_v §_o 77._o vi_o love_n must_v be_v manifest_v by_o work_n these_o therefore_o be_v add_v to_o love_n see_v §_o 77._o vii_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n be_v good_a work_n so_o they_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 77._o vers._n 25._o viii_o they_o who_o have_v once_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n must_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o see_v §_o 78._o ix_o professor_n be_v prone_a to_o fall_v away_o this_o exemplification_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 80._o x._o custom_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v the_o custom_n see_v §_o 80._o xi_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n tax_v some_o only_a not_o all_o see_v §_o 80._o xii_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o must_v make_v other_o the_o more_o steadfast_a for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o apostasy_n see_v §_o 80._o xiii_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o incite_v one_o another_o to_o duty_n this_o phrase_n exhort_v one_o another_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o fourteen_o christian_n must_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v one_o another_o from_o apostasy_n this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o intend_v thus_o much_o §_o 81._o xv._n there_o be_v such_o a_o day_n to_o come_v as_o never_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o that_o day_n this_o be_v the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v here_o style_v the_o day_n see_v §_o 82._o xvi_o the_o last_o day_n be_v near_o approach_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 83._o xvii_o the_o evidence_n of_o christ_n near_a approach_a be_v very_o clear_a we_o may_v see_v as_o much_o see_n §_o 84._o xviii_o the_o near_a appoach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v make_v christian_n the_o more_o careful_a of_o duty_n this_o phrase_n of_o comparison_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o §._o 87_o of_o set_v before_o professor_n the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilfu_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o verse_n follow_v lay_v down_o a_o general_a reason_n to_o enforce_v all_o the_o forename_a duty_n especial_o to_o enforce_v his_o caution_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o fearful_a issue_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o neglect_n of_o the_o foresay_a duty_n and_o upon_o forsake_v their_o holy_a profession_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o doom_n he_o set_v down_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v the_o causal_n particle_n that_o be_v premise_v 〈◊〉_d for_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o fin_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o make_v christian_n the_o more_o watchful_a against_o the_o beginning_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n sin_n how_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v to_o embitter_v have_v be_v show_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o abide_v in_o christ_n *_o sin_v not_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d also_o imply_v persist_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o trade_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o embitter_v god_n and_o to_o grieve_v his_o good_a spirit_n no_o marvel_n that_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o do_v cause_n so_o great_a vengeance_n as_o be_v here_o express_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o charge_v the_o hebrew_n with_o commit_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v but_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o he_o set_v it_o down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n thus_o if_o we_o sin_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d sin_v this_o participle_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o conditional_a conjunction_n for_o it_o lay_v down_o a_o case_n sin_v or_o in_o case_n we_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o english_a if_o we_o sin_v so_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o point_n to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v the_o better_a heed_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o another_o degree_n of_o mitigation_n in_o this_o pronoune_n 〈◊〉_d weâ—…_n whereby_o he_o include_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o sheweth_z that_o even_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o look_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n here_o denounce_v if_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n here_o describe_v the_o inference_n of_o this_o reason_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o show_v the_o uttermost_a danger_n whereunto_o professor_n may_v fall_v be_v to_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 30._o §._o 88_o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n one_o especial_a degree_n whereby_o the_o heighnousnesse_n of_o apostasy_n be_v here_o aggravate_v be_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d willing_a or_o voluntary_a and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v 1_o to_o yield_v the_o philosopher_n oppose_v this_o word_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v on_o ignorance_n or_o violence_n whereunto_o one_o be_v force_v as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n or_o mind_n nor_o through_o ignorance_n nor_o through_o any_o compulsion_n or_o instigation_n or_o allurement_n without_o but_o by_o the_o sway_n and_o bend_v of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a will_n and_o perverse_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o by_o constraint_n be_v make_v opposite_a term_n this_o be_v a_o high_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n and_o exemplify_v by_o these_o phrase_n have_v tread_v under_o foâ—…_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o â—…ath_v â—…_n do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n v_o 29._o this_o wilfulness_n presuppose_v a_o resolution_n to_o continue_v therein_o as_o the_o israeliâ—…_n 108._o who_o say_v as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o thou_o
gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o word_n matth._n 1â—…_n 44._o and_o the_o slothful_a servant_n talon_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n matth._n 〈◊〉_d 25._o thus_o jesus_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 59_o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o judge_n be_v say_v to_o hide_v themselves_o rev._n 6._o 1â—…_n 16._o the_o reason_n why_o moses_n parent_n hide_v he_o be_v a_o cruel_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n he_o 〈◊〉_d every_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o israelite_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n exod._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d to_o prevent_v this_o destruction_n of_o moses_n his_o parent_n hide_v he_o so_o as_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v conceal_v from_o mischievous_a attempt_n thus_o rebekah_n use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o conceal_v jacob_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o brother_n gen._n 27._o 43._o thus_o rahab_n 〈◊〉_d spy_v josh._n 2._o 4._o and_o a_o woman_n hide_v jonathan_n and_o ahimaas_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1â—…_n to_o omit_v other_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o hide_v jeremiah_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 36._o 26._o obâ—…_n these_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o they_o that_o do_v it_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o imitable_a extraordinary_a spirit_n ans._n 1._o they_o be_v special_a case_n not_o extraordinary_a all_o example_n be_v a_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d instance_n yet_o in_o a_o like_a case_n be_v for_o our_o warrant_n 2._o though_o in_o some_o particular_n they_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n yet_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o they_o be_v ordinary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d hereupon_o rahab_n example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n ver_fw-la 31._o jam._n 1._o 1â—…_n the_o spy_n that_o search_v jericho_n be_v employ_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n warrant_v by_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o rahab_n be_v assure_v partly_o by_o the_o common_a fame_n that_o god_n have_v deâ—…_n all_o canaan_n to_o destruction_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spiâ—…_n this_o respect_n her_o act_n be_v imitable_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o hide_v spy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o search_v her_o country_n this_o she_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n but_o to_o hide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v in_o god_n work_n and_o in_o a_o warrant_a course_n be_v ordinary_a and_o imitable_a 1._o to_o hide_v one self_o from_o foresee_a evil_n be_v a_o point_n of_o prudence_n prov._n 22._o 3._o danger_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v extend_v to_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o charity_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o other_o 3._o many_o benefit_n may_v thence_o arise_v as_o 1._o protect_v the_o innocent_a 2._o prevent_v wrong_v 3._o disappoint_v satan_n instrument_n 4._o preserve_v such_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o man_n and_o honourable_a to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d hurt_n come_v to_o none_o hereby_o 1._o quest._n what_o if_o such_o as_o be_v hide_v be_v inquire_v after_o by_o authority_n may_v they_o conceal_v then_o be_v conceal_v answ._n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o impeachment_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o make_v question_n of_o this_o question_n for_o 1._o all_o lie_v be_v a_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 25._o 2._o though_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o to_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n truth_n 3._o it_o impeach_v the_o power_n and_o prudence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o maintain_v his_o own_o servant_n without_o untruth_n 4._o it_o prevent_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o course_n 5._o we_o may_v not_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7._o 2._o quest._n what_o if_o a_o good_a end_n follow_v upon_o some_o untruth_n act_n answ._n a_o good_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o matter_n if_o a_o thing_n be_v ill_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o manner_n or_o end_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v obj._n a_o bad_a end_n mar_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o consequence_n of_o contrary_n a_o good_a end_n may_v justify_v a_o evil_a act_n answ._n that_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o circumstance_n make_v a_o thing_n evil_a but_o all_o circumstance_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o good_a one_o kind_n of_o poison_n be_v enough_o to_o take_v away_o life_n but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o ingredient_n to_o make_v a_o portion_n for_o preserve_a life_n 3._o quest._n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o innocent_n and_o saint_n be_v unjust_o seek_v after_o answ._n we_o must_v be_v silent_a and_o say_v nothing_o one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o courageous_o refuse_v to_o betray_v he_o or_o so_o prudent_o order_v our_o answer_n as_o nor_o the_o party_n be_v endanger_v nor_o truth_n impeach_v the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n concern_v such_o especial_o as_o live_v among_o those_o who_o like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n oppâ—…essors_n of_o man_n inhuman_a and_o cruel_a it_o do_v not_o justify_v concealer_n of_o malefactor_n christian_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o make_v such_o inference_n from_o such_o approve_a pattern_n as_o this_o be_v thereby_o they_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n scandalize_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o enemy_n bring_v themselves_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o good_a law_n and_o suffer_v as_o malefactor_n which_o be_v express_o forbid_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o undue_a timidity_n and_o overmuch_o fear_v of_o danger_n be_v manifest_v innocent_a who_o be_v ready_a upon_o undue_a respect_n to_o bring_v other_o into_o danger_n as_o 1._o they_o who_o doeg-like_a discover_v god_n servant_n to_o their_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o and_o this_o in_o hatred_n of_o and_o malice_n against_o they_o 2._o they_o who_o discover_v such_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o great_a man_n as_o the_o ziphim_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 19_o 3._o they_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v danger_n themselves_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o god_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v question_v about_o it_o as_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 19_o 22._o 4._o they_o that_o deny_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n those_o and_o such_o like_a show_n how_o little_a faith_n they_o have_v §._o 126._o of_o prevent_v danger_n betimes_o that_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o hide_v their_o son_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n both_o when_o they_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v bear_v this_o imply_v a_o timely_a do_v of_o that_o act_n even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v not_o invite_v their_o neighbour_n at_o her_o travel_n nor_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v so_o as_o they_o prevent_v the_o danger_n betimes_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n a_o angel_n admonish_v joseph_n to_o carry_v his_o repute_a son_n jesus_n out_o of_o herod_n reach_n before_o he_o can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n mark_n 2._o 13._o slack_v not_o thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o servant_n come_v up_o to_o we_o quick_o and_o save_v we_o and_o help_v we_o say_v the_o man_n of_o gibeon_n to_o joshua_n josh._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v commend_v in_o saul_n that_o he_o come_v to_o succour_v jabesh_n gilead_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 11._o otherwise_o all_o pain_n all_o endeavour_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v too_o late_o parsimonia_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o stable_a door_n when_o the_o steed_n be_v steal_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n careful_o to_o observe_v what_o danger_n we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n be_v in_o and_o to_o afford_v they_o seasonable_a succour_n it_o be_v note_v that_o the_o manchild_n which_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o devour_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v be_v present_o catch_v up_o unto_o god_n revel_v 12._o 4._o 5._o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v vigilant_a because_o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o child_n to_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v to_o instruct_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o good_a calling_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o duty_n betimes_o resist_v all_o satan_n temptation_n in_o the_o beginning_n many_o fair_a advantage_n be_v lose_v by_o delay_n
comprise_v xxii_o nothing_o that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n but_o also_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v xxiii_o man_n spite_n to_o one_o self_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v this_o particle_n i_o intend_v as_o much_o of_o these_o three_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 90._o xxiv_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o man_n be_v inseparable_a he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n may_v also_o say_v i_o will_v not_o fear_v man_n xxv_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o fear_v of_o man_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v my_o helper_n will_v not_o fear_v man_n of_o these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n see_v §_o 91._o §._o 94._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o vers_fw-la 7._o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o four_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o see_v §_o 1._o those_o other_o be_v minister_n so_o as_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v branch_n or_o the_o five_o commandment_n though_o the_o duty_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o 1._o they_o may_v have_v a_o general_a reference_n to_o all_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n for_o their_o teacher_n have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o therefore_o by_o remember_v their_o teacher_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v and_o incite_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o more_o immediate_a reference_n to_o the_o virtue_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o which_o be_v confidence_n and_o courage_n for_o by_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o teacher_n who_o have_v well_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o and_o seal_v up_o their_o doctrine_n by_o be_v themselves_o a_o pattern_n even_o unto_o death_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o establish_v thereby_o §._o 95._o of_o remember_v our_o teacher_n to_o 15._o remember_v be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o memory_n be_v place_v in_o man_n as_o a_o treasury_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o future_a use_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o understanding_n conceive_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n yield_v unto_o as_o good_a this_o act_n of_o remember_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o fourfold_a distinction_n 1._o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o what_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o preacher_n memory_n will_v have_v the_o young_a man_n remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n even_o then_o to_o receive_v and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o some_o use_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o 2._o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o proper_o oppose_v to_o forgetfulness_n remember_v and_o forget_v not_o say_v moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 9_o 7._o 3._o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v forget_v thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v what_o jesus_n have_v say_v to_o they_o joh._n 2._o 22._o jesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o forget_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o they_o remember_v it_o that_o be_v they_o call_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n thus_o this_o word_n be_v explain_v isa._n 46._o 8._o 4._o to_o think_v on_o and_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v as_o when_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o remember_v god_n deut_n 8._o 18._o to_o remember_v his_o law_n mal._n 4._o 4._o to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n exod._n 20._o 8._o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v serious_o and_o frequent_o to_o be_v think_v on_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v oft_o translate_v the_o original_a word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o remember_v thus_o think_v on_o gen._n 40._o 14._o neh._n 5._o 19_o the_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v before_o learned_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o late_a distinction_n namely_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o forget_v or_o in_o case_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o use_v mean_n of_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o and_o frequent_o and_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o see_v to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o in_o these_o respect_v joshua_n advise_v the_o israelite_n that_o go_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n command_v they_o josh._n 1._o 13._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v they_o that_o come_v to_o seek_v christ_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galileâ—…_n luk._n 24._o 6._o this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o use_v because_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o comprehensive_a word_n it_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o particular_a duty_n that_o hearer_n owe_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v their_o word_n to_o obey_v their_o direction_n to_o imitate_v their_o commendable_a practice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n quicken_v up_o people_n to_o do_v on_o their_o behalf_n when_o they_o be_v absent_a as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o no_o respect_n use_v to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v forget_v 3._o remembrance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a do_v in_o a_o manner_n set_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o so_o represent_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n unto_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n hear_v they_o preach_v and_o behold_v their_o good_a conversation_n 4._o remembrance_n of_o such_o teacher_n at_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o god_n or_o further_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o establish_v we_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o steady_a in_o that_o way_n of_o righteousness_n wherein_o they_o walk_v before_o we_o for_o remember_v of_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o absence_n as_o present_v with_o we_o continual_a presence_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o continual_a preach_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o live_v holy_o do_v much_o confirm_v and_o more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o hearer_n so_o will_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v 5._o remembrance_n of_o teacher_n remove_v from_o we_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v with_o corrupt_a and_o lewd_a teacher_n so_o soon_o as_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v remove_v from_o their_o flock_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v in_o thief_n robber_n yea_o and_o wolf_n among_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n find_v to_o be_v so_o by_o woeful_a experience_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o 4._o 9_o yea_o he_o foretell_v as_o much_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 29_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o live_a people_n can_v do_v to_o their_o decease_a pastor_n to_o remember_v their_o wholesome_a instruction_n and_o holy_a conversation_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n the_o apostle_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o put_v people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n for_o this_o cause_n st_n paul_n send_v timothâ—…us_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o remembrance_n of_o his_o way_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o st_n peter_n think_v meet_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o for_o this_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o hereby_o be_v discover_v both_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v faithful_a minister_n minister_n forget_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o it_o be_v tax_v as_o a_o foul_a blemish_n in_o that_o city_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o poor_a wise_a man_n that_o no_o man_n remember_v that_o same_o poor_a man_n eccl._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o joash_n that_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n which_o jehojada_n have_v do_v to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 24._o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o observe_v this_o the_o apostle_n press_v upon_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 1._o 27._o &_o 2._o 12._o for_o this_o he_o also_o commend_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3._o
few_o they_o ought_v the_o more_o patient_o to_o suffer_v they_o 3._o if_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n word_n of_o exhortation_n it_o be_v no_o very_o long_a one_o but_o may_v very_o well_o be_v style_v a_o few_o word_n 4._o this_o direction_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o other_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o bare_a epistle_n which_o be_v but_o in_o few_o word_n but_o also_o suffer_v the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o minister_n whether_o himself_o or_o other_o because_o thereby_o they_o may_v more_o large_o and_o more_o pertinent_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n be_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v by_o their_o minister_n from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o apostle_n epistle_n lay_v down_o a_o foundation_n which_o be_v further_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o §._o 183._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 13._o 22._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o direction_n for_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o particle_n and_o or_o but_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o substance_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o a_o thing_n desire_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o desire_v it_o the_o manner_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o that_o in_o two_o branch_n 1._o a_o mild_a request_n we_o beseech_v you_o 2._o the_o thing_n desire_v herein_o we_o may_v distinguish_v 1._o a_o act_n desire_v suffer_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o that_o desire_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n the_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o the_o brevity_n of_o that_o word_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o few_o word_n observation_n i._o to_o god_n work_n man_n endeavour_n must_v be_v add_v he_o have_v before_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o they_o here_o he_o require_v a_o endeavour_n on_o their_o part_n see_v §_o 180._o ii_o what_o minister_n desire_v for_o themselves_o they_o must_v endeavour_v for_o their_o people_n he_o do_v before_o beseech_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o v_o 19_o here_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o good_a see_v §_o 180._o iii_o direction_n be_v to_o be_v enforce_v with_o all_o mildness_n here_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v that_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v see_v §_o 108._o iu_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v as_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n style_v here_o the_o people_n under_o his_o charge_n see_v §_o 180._o v._o to_o instruction_n exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o word_n exhortation_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 180._o vi_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o god_n minister_n be_v with_o much_o patience_n to_o be_v receive_v this_o word_n suffer_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 180._o vii_o a_o minister_n press_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a shall_v make_v people_n the_o more_o to_o regard_v they_o see_v §_o 182._o viii_o large_a exhortation_n out_o of_o brief_a fundamental_a point_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o two_o last_o point_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n see_v §_o 182._o §._o 184._o of_o send_v true_a news_n verse_n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n insert_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a news_n which_o he_o thus_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o hereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o news_n be_v true_a and_o upon_o his_o word_n they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o rest_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v near_o matth._n 24._o 33._o to_o like_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o and_o again_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n ephes._n 6._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n word_n of_o credence_n be_v add_v unto_o knowledge_n as_o indeed_o john_n 7._o 26._o assure_o act_n 2._o 37._o perfect_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o yea_o also_o certainty_n luke_n 1._o 4._o and_o these_o two_o word_n believe_v and_o know_v be_v join_v together_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o news_n therefore_o which_o christian_n send_v to_o other_o must_v be_v such_o as_o those_o other_o may_v know_v to_o be_v such_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a and_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o news_n that_o be_v send_v people_n use_v to_o be_v affect_v when_o tiding_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o barnabas_n they_o be_v glad_a act._n 11._o 22_o 23._o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o nehemiah_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v much_o deject_v and_o much_o humble_v his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n for_o they_o neh._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o news_n that_o they_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n thereof_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o that_o by_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o case_n wherein_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o also_o to_o be_v make_v sorrowful_a and_o humble_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n this_o afford_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o those_o that_o be_v forward_o in_o send_v news_n especial_o about_o church-affair_n that_o they_o send_v such_o news_n as_o they_o to_o who_o they_o send_v may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o §._o 185._o of_o this_o name_n timotheus_n the_o news_n that_o be_v send_v be_v concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d timotheus_n be_v a_o name_n that_o savour_v of_o much_o piety_n 7._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o name_n signify_v precious_a or_o glorious_a plin._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o name_n signify_v god_n so_o as_o the_o join_n of_o they_o together_o may_v signify_v one_o precious_a or_o glorious_a to_o god_n or_o otherwise_o it_o may_v signify_v one_o to_o who_o god_n be_v precious_a or_o glorious_a it_o be_v a_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_n it_o 12_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a conqueror_n at_o athens_n and_o of_o a_o athenian_a comedian_n and_o of_o a_o musician_n and_o of_o a_o excellent_a engraver_fw-mi and_o of_o a_o skilful_a grammarian_n we_o read_v also_o of_o timotheus_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heathen_a against_o the_o jew_n 1_o maccab._n 5._o 11._o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n it_o be_v a_o name_n well_o besit_a christian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o timothy_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o my_o text_n be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n act_n 16._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o may_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o he_o in_o pious_a devotion_n of_o give_v fit_a name_n see_v domestical_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n §_o 20._o §._o 186._o of_o timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n about_o this_o news_n the_o delivery_n of_o timothy_n five_o question_n be_v move_v 1._o who_o this_o timothy_n be_v 2._o where_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o otherways_o restrain_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 4._o at_o what_o time_n this_o may_v be_v 5._o why_o this_o apostle_n call_v he_o brotherâ—…_n to_o the_o first_o questionless_a he_o be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o saint_n paul_n direct_v two_o be_v epistle_n even_o he_o who_o mother_n be_v a_o jewesse_n and_o his_o father_n a_o greek_a who_o paul_n suffer_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o prevent_v offence_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v otherwise_o have_v take_v he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n paul_n take_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o act._n 16._o 1_o 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o timothy_n that_o he_o minister_v to_o paul_n act._n 19_o 24._o that_o be_v he_o accompany_v paul_n act._n 20._o 4._o and_o go_v and_o return_v and_o abode_n where_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o he_o be_v style_v paul_n work-fellow_n rom._n 16._o 21._o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o paul_n epistle_n of_o send_v timotheus_n hither_o and_o thither_o upon_o message_n to_o the_o church_n
10._o 16_o type_n of_o christ_n 7._o 25_o type_n but_o shadow_n 8._o 12_o type_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n 13._o 128_o type_n legal_a be_v sacred_a 9_o 3._o type_n may_v set_v out_o many_o misterye_n 9_o 6_o type_n legal_a can_v not_o quiet_a the_o conscience_n 9_o 49._o type_n legal_a concern_v the_o outward_a man_n 9_o 50_o type_n and_o truth_n great_o differ_v 9_o 76_o type_n ground_v on_o equity_n 9_o 97_o type_n and_o truth_n alike_o 9_o 98_o type_n how_o far_o take_v away_o 10._o 24_o type_n very_o glorious_a 10._o 58_o five_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 16_o 17_o veil_n tipyfy_v christ_n flesh_n 10._o 58_o vengeance_n be_v god_n 10._o 112_o and_o 11._o 158_o valour_n commendable_a 11._o 236_o valour_n wrought_v by_o faith_n 11._o 237_o very_o 7._o 37_o visit_v god_n do_v 2._o 56_o unbelief_n harden_v the_o heart_n 3._o 84_o 92_o unbelief_n make_v a_o evil_a heart_n 3._o 128_o unbelief_n hinder_v not_o god_n goodness_n 3._o 97._o 100_o unbelief_n damage_n 3._o 129_o 171_o and_o 4._o 26_o unbelief_n how_o prevent_v and_o redress_v 3._o 130_o unbelief_n a_o great_a sin_n 6._o 100_o 143_o unbelief_n make_v void_a christ_n last_o will_v 9_o 95_o unbelief_n cause_v destruction_n 11._o 18_o unbeliever_n exclude_v from_o believer_n privilege_n 4_o 21_o 39_o and_o 11._o 31_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v bloody_a unclean_a thing_n under_o the_o law_n 9_o 74_o unclean_a be_v all_o thing_n to_o sinner_n 9_o 104_o unclean_a be_v all_o man_n 9_o 105_o uncleanness_n legal_a not_o simple_o sinful_a 1._o 28_o union_n of_o christ_n hypostatical_a 1._o 15_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n 2._o 104_o 3_o 151_o union_n of_o all_o nation_n under_o one_o covenant_n 8._o 37_o universal_a obedience_n 8._o 16_o university_n see_v seminary_n voice_n of_o christ_n 3._o 78_o voice_n of_o christ_n how_o to_o be_v hear_v 3._o 77_o voluntary_a see_v willing_a urim_n and_o thummim_fw-la 8._o §_o 4_o w_n weigh_v to_o heaven_n not_o manifest_v under_o the_o law_n 9_o 47_o way_n of_o god_n 3._o 110_o wait_n upon_o godswill_n 10._o 37_o wait_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n 6._o 110_o wait_n with_o patience_n 6._o 111_o wait_a obtain_v the_o promise_n 6._o 112_o wander_v confessor_n do_v 11._o 260_o 268_o 269_o want_n whereunto_o confessor_n may_v bring_v 11._o 262_o war_n lawful_a 7._o 9_o and_o 11._o 227_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n 239_o watch_v minister_n must_v 13._o 149_o watch._n they_o must_v for_o soul_n 13._o 150_o wash_n legal_a 9_o 50_o water_v purify_n 9_o 70_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v 9_o 101_o way_n what_o it_o be_v 10._o 54_o way_n to_o heaven_n open_v 10._o 53_o way_n new_a and_o live_v consecrate_v 10._o 55_o 56_o weak_a make_v strong_a 11._o 233_o 234_o will._n see_v testament_n will_v of_o god_n his_o rule_n 2._o 37_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v by_o part_n 1._o 11_o will_n of_o god_n many_o way_n manifest_v ibid._n willing_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v 6._o 130_o will_n of_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v 9_o 141_o will_n of_o god_n christ_n rule_n 10._o 19_o 20_o will_n of_o god_n make_v christ_n sacrifice_n perfect_a 10_o 26_o will_n of_o god_n be_v saint_n rule_v 11._o 27_o 83_o will_n of_o man_n free_a 3._o 81._o in_o what_o free_a 4._o 63_o will_n can_v be_v force_v 3._o 83_o willing_a suffrer_n 11._o 246_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a 13._o 196_o willing_o christ_n offer_v himself_o 9_o 79_o and_o 10._o 15_o 19_o willing_o refuse_v honour_n 11._o 136_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n 3._o 107._o and_o 10._o 88_o wilfulness_n dangerous_a 3._o 108_o wilful_a ignorance_n 3._o 111_o witness_v god_n give_v to_o his_o word_n 2._o 28_o witness_v moses_n do_v 3._o 53_o witness_n god_n always_o have_v 3._o 53._o and_o 12._o 2_o witness_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n 11._o 6_o witness_n honourable_a 11._o 6_o witness_n of_o faith_n 11._o 13_o wife_n faith_n useful_a to_o husband_n 11._o 58_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n 11._o 53_o wonder_n 2._o 31_o 32_o wonder_n under_o law_n and_o gospel_n how_o differ_v 2._o 36_o word_n of_o god_n principle_n about_o it_o 6._o 11_o word_n of_o christ_n powerful_a 1._o 25_o word_n of_o angel_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o 96._o and_o 2._o 9_o word_n of_o god_n steadfast_a 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o word_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 20_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v respect_v 2._o 10_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v quote_v 3._o 74_o word_n why_o say_v to_o be_v god_n 4._o 69_o word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a 4._o 70_o word_n of_o god_n sharp_a than_o a_o sword_n 4._o 71_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n 4._o 72_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n 4._o 73_o word_n a_o exact_a critic_n 4._o 74_o word_n why_o style_v good_a 6._o 35_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v heed_v with_o all_o circumspection_n 12._o 123_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 12._o 125_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n 1._o 132_o 134._o and_o 4._o 27_o work_n extraordinary_a work_n on_o incredulous_a 3._o 99_o work_n of_o god_n how_o finish_v 4._o 28_o work_n to_o be_v forbear_v on_o sabbath_n 4._o 31_o work_n of_o god_n attribute_v to_o man_n 4._o 48_o work_n our_o own_o what_o be_v 4._o 58_o work_n in_o heaven_n 4._o 60_o work_n dead_a 6._o 8._o and_o 9_o 84_o work_n good_a accompany_v with_o salvation_n 6._o 57_o see_v charity_n see_v good_a work_n what_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v 6._o 65_o work_n of_o man_n merit_v not_o 6._o 66._o work_n do_v not_o justify_v 9_o 104._o and_o 11._o 190_o work_n a_o evidence_n of_o good_a conscience_n 13._o 157_o work_v of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o 13._o 174_o 175_o world_n how_o take_v 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o and_o 9_o 141_o world_n not_o eternal_a 1._o 129_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o 41_o 42._o and_o 6._o 36_o world_n to_o be_v leave_v 11._o 32._o and_o 13._o 133_o world_n end_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 9_o 129_o world_n of_o ungodly_a perish_v 11._o 32_o world_n disrespect_a by_o believer_n 11._o 73_o worship_n divine_a and_o civil_a 1._o 74_o 75_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n ibid._n worship_n not_o due_a to_o angel_n 2._o 44_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o warrant_v 7._o 76_o worship_n on_o all_o occasion_n 11._o 113_o worthy_a count_v worthy_a 3._o 42_o worthy_n more_o than_o register_v 11._o 192_o wrath_n attribute_v to_o god_n 3._o 114_o wrath_n of_o god_n incense_v be_v terrible_a 12._o 137_o write_v god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n 8._o 63._o 65._o y._n yield_v of_o themselves_o do_v opposition_n against_o god_n 11._o 176_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n 11._o 132_o yesterday_o how_o take_v 13._o 112_o young_a prefer_v 11._o 11_o 106_o 111_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a index_n of_o the_o several_a greek_a word_n explicate_v in_o this_o commentart_n the_o first_o figure_n note_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o the_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 67_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 17_o 6._o 55_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 82_o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 101_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 4_o 9_o 47_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 149_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 61_o 62_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 109_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 102_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 84_o 9_o 131_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 120_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 135_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 111_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 137_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 75_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 18_o 108_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 51._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 92_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 71_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 127_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o 152_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 83_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8_o 76_o 10._o 35_o 12._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 139_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o purge_n with_o fire_n at_o this_o day_n to_o refine_v all_o thing_n 2._o church_n have_v continue_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o that_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o christian_n expect_v 4._o they_o look_v for_o christ_n the_o kng_v of_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 5._o they_o account_v the_o grave_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a bed_n to_o rest_v in_o 6._o they_o expect_v a_o general_a resurrection_n as_o a_o return_n from_o captivity_n 7._o the_o first_o come_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o great_a meanness_n and_o weakness_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o serve_v to_o suffer_v but_o now_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o be_v betwixt_o infirmity_n and_o omnipotency_n betwixt_o meanness_n and_o majesty_n betwixt_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o sovereign_a betwixt_o suffer_v and_o judge_v betwixt_o fight_v and_o triumph_v betwixt_o pay_v a_o price_n and_o take_v possession_n betwixt_o momentaninesse_n and_o everlastingness_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o their_o hope_n and_o we_o obj._n â—…ey_v also_o expect_v this_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n jude_n v._n 14._o iâ—…_n 19_o 25._o answ._n not_o so_o immediate_o as_o we_o many_o change_n and_o alteration_n be_v expect_v before_o this_o day_n as_o be_v show_v before_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o have_v answerable_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o and_o answerable_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a walk_v which_o be_v much_o press_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n col._n 1._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 12._o phil._n 1._o 27._o eph._n 4._o 1._o §._o 84._o of_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n come_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o aforesaid_a point_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v near_o aâ—…_n the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v see_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 8._o §_o 68_o and_o v_o 9_o §_o 72._o sight_n here_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o metaâ—…ically_o apply_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o may_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_n concern_v christs-first_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o live_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o may_v understand_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n and_o upon_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o day_n approach_v this_o give_v instance_n that_o god_n have_v so_o clear_o make_v know_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o christian_n may_v see_v they_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o all_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n oft_o therefore_o be_v this_o note_n of_o observation_n behold_v prefix_v before_o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jud._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o and_o 16._o 15._o and_o they_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o any_o other_o article_n what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o mocker_n which_o be_v mention_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o saying_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o these_o but_o that_o wilful_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n §._o 85._o of_o that_o care_n which_o the_o approach_a of_o the_o last_o day_n require_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o clear_a approach_v of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v much_o enforce_v by_o this_o comparative_a induce_n of_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o at_o all_o time_n we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v therefore_o now_o especial_o we_o must_v be_v circumspect_a yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o see_v this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o circumspect_a we_o must_v be_v this_o manner_n of_o argue_v add_v much_o emphasis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o more_o clear_o god_n have_v make_v this_o know_v to_o we_o the_o more_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a we_o must_v be_v in_o fiâ—…ting_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o day_n well_o mark_v the_o place_n before_o quote_v about_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o you_o may_v find_v this_o inference_n either_o plain_o express_v or_o by_o just_a consequence_n infer_v it_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o god_n manifest_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o foresay_a duty_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o great_a speed_n to_o their_o centre_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o it_o hot_a watery_a thing_n ascend_v the_o fast_o the_o high_a they_o go_v heavy_a thing_n fall_v down_o fast_o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o violent_a motion_n the_o former_a increase_n their_o speed_n the_o latter_a decrease_n by_o continuance_n 2._o on_o this_o day_n every_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o final_a doom_n in_o and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o do_v what_o have_v be_v omit_v or_o of_o redress_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o for_o our_o help_n in_o fit_v ourselves_o against_o this_o day_n let_v these_o rule_n be_v observer_v day_n 1._o oft_o meditate_v on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o near_a approach_n thereof_o even_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o when_o thou_o tarry_v at_o home_n or_o go_v abroad_o when_o thou_o be_v at_o thy_o call_n or_o do_v work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n a_o ancient_a father_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v this_o continual_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n 2._o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_a duty_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o ground_n enforce_v for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v these_o text_n luk._n 21._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o patient_o bear_v affliction_n for_o the_o day_n draw_v nigh_o jam._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 10._o 37._o 4._o watch_n matth._n 13._o 35._o luk._n 12._o 36._o 5._o be_v sober_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o sobrlety_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o moderation_n in_o all_o thing_n excess_n be_v contrary_a thereunto_o luk._n 21._o 34._o 6._o try_v thy_o faith_n luk._n 18._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o of_o all_o grace_n this_o will_v then_o stand_v thou_o in_o most_o stead_n 7._o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 11._o then_o shall_v that_o judgement_n be_v pronounce_v which_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n 8._o be_v more_o careful_a of_o all_o duty_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o a_o servant_n will_v double_v his_o diligence_n when_o he_o know_v his_o master_n be_v at_o hand_n matth._n 24._o 46._o §._o 86._o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o observation_n of_o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o ves._n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n vers._n 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o direction_n in_o reference_n to_o other_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o vers._n 24._o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v v_o 24._o 2._o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v the_o same_o v_o 25._o in_o set_v down_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o copulative_a and._n 2._o the_o direction_n itself_o wherein_o we_o may_v again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o let_v we_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o main_a duty_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o act_n enjoin_v consider_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o one_o another_o the_o end_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o another_o